here_o recount_v they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la umbra_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n â—â—_o and_o yet_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o soul_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n upon_o earth_n the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a be_v shadow_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o the_o earthly_a ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o do_v t._n m._n now_o translate_v these_o word_n and_o frame_v our_o objection_n out_o of_o they_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o short_a proposition_n you_o see_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a and_o both_o frame_v with_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o salmeron_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o latin_a word_n as_o already_o we_o have_v show_v though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n nor_o will_v i_o think_v t._n m._n deny_v it_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o consequent_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a which_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_o infer_v in_o our_o name_n t.m._n than_o be_v the_o antecedent_n affirm_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o infer_v nor_o yet_o the_o author_n carerius_fw-la in_o the_o say_v second_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n by_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n as_o every_o man_n see_v nay_o carerius_fw-la make_v no_o inference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o only_o use_v that_o similitude_n which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n so_o as_o this_o inference_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v himself_o &_o other_o man_n merry_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o reproach_n of_o childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v but_o indeed_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o catholic_a author_n word_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v over_o soul_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o emynent_a than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n figure_v than_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_v itself_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n so_o much_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a reprehension_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n all_o which_o he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o that_o belike_o he_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o thereby_o to_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v amend_v at_o another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o recount_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n the_o nine_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ix_o there_o follow_v now_o against_o dolman_n a_o like_a sleight_n thus_o record_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n m._n mortons_n second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a &_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v he_o for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n say_v he_o dâ—_n attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_n writer_n 65._o but_o so_o corrupt_o &_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a &_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterward_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o those_o four_o 45._o first_o he_o say_v that_o dolman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o lymit_n he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n oâ—_n the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolmans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_o manâ—â—r_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v &_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o lymit_n the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o â—_z she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversâ—â—y_n of_o authority_n aâ—d_v power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o â—ormer_a goverment_n have_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a &_o so_o we_o see_v in_o englaâ—d_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o lymitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o dolman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o gyve_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 46._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o upon_o some_o other_o sleight_n yet_o do_v it_o contain_v notable_a falsehood_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o first_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o author_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v nor_o the_o author_n ever_o dream_v of_o 47._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o writer_n but_o especial_o jesuit_n wrongful_o abuse_v by_o he_o both_o in_o cite_v of_o their_o work_n and_o word_n and_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n as_o namely_o those_o three_o who_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o witness_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o equivocation_n even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o do_v most_o resolute_o affirm_v equivocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a namely_o azor_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr &_o maldonatus_n but_o these_o will_v have_v their_o place_n afterward_o and_o so_o from_o jesuit_n i_o pass_v to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a sort_n of_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o ten_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o x._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o measure_n also_o towards_o other_o as_o namely_o towards_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n carerius_fw-la 141._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n before_o if_o you_o remember_v in_o answer_v three_o several_a time_n at_o leaâ—t_a a_o certain_a reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n celsus_n verè_fw-la for_o celsus_n verò_fw-la though_o i_o object_v the_o same_o but_o slight_o &_o by_o the_o way_n &_o say_v express_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o triâ—le_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v
appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o power_n 11._o next_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o origen_n end_n &_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o say_v catholic_a divine_a deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o different_a dignity_n excellency_n &_o eminency_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o power_n the_o one_o be_v call_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a for_o that_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o concern_v the_o soul_n as_o now_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o other_o concern_v humane_a affair_n immediate_o though_o mediate_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n refer_v also_o to_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n perculsos_fw-la who_o in_o a_o certain_a narration_n of_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a common_a wealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n only_o 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n and_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o common_a wealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v convert_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_n be_v govern_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o show_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n above_o temporal_a be_v consider_v several_o in_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v stand_v joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v christian_n though_o with_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o diverse_a example_n and_o occasion_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n prefer_v themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n before_o that_o of_o christian_a emperor_n with_o who_o they_o live_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o pastor_n &_o the_o say_a emperor_n their_o sheep_n &_o subject_n though_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n 13._o all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a with_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n many_o example_n tradendiâ—â—_n fact_n and_o speech_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n &_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v not_o this_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o temporal_a king_n by_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v supreme_a authority_n also_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n if_o the_o foresaid_a three_o father_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christian_a emperor_n which_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o soul_n but_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o thâ—m_v their_o pastor_n in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o woman-prince_n have_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n as_o most_o absurd_o m._n attorney_n aver_v deinâ—eps_v which_o absurdity_n the_o catholic_a divine_a do_v convince_v so_o large_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o proof_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n oâ—_n nature_n as_o mosayâ—all_v and_o christian_n that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o feminine_a sâ—xe_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n as_o nothing_o seem_v can_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o also_o â—rom_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v not_o have_v it_o what_o will_v sir_n edward_n answer_v here_o for_o his_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la 14._o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o come_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o he_o unto_o two_o general_a head_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v of_o right_n and_o fact_n show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o principal_a m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n â—or_a proof_n facto_fw-la that_o by_o right_n queen_n elizabeth_n or_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr â—acto_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v sometime_o take_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o right_n be_v as_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o by_o no_o right_a of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o divine_a or_o humane_a queen_n elizabeth_n or_o her_o predecessor_n have_v or_o can_v have_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a he_o come_v to_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n also_o in_o the_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o in_o fact_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o pretend_v or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o viij_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n 15._o and_o as_o for_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o king_n of_o different_a kingdom_n within_o the_o land_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o large_a demonstration_n conquest_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o express_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o demonstration_n the_o first_o be_v of_o law_n make_v by_o they_o general_o in_o favour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o canon_n derive_v â—rom_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a king_n the_o three_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o weighty_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_a people_n general_o of_o that_o realm_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o but_o by_o our_o king_n also_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o rome_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o forth_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o privilege_n franchise_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o those_o day_n demand_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n suit_n and_o grievance_n there_o be_v make_v appeal_v and_o complaint_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n the_o six_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o england_n during_o that_o time_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o english_a king_n with_o who_o they_o live_v whereof_o be_v inâ—erred_v that_o these_o king_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o make_v law_n conform_v to_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o contrariwise_o since_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o
by_o they_o 47._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dane_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v their_o own_o law_n among_o themselves_o &_o other_o they_o make_v in_o england_n pâ—lidorus_n call_v they_o the_o danish_a law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v general_o throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o peaceable_a government_n thereof_o which_o in_o great_a paâ—t_n be_v afterward_o exclude_v again_o or_o alter_v by_o s._n â—dward_o the_o confessor_n when_o by_o he_o the_o saxon_a â—nglish_fw-fr blood_n come_v to_o recover_v the_o dominion_n as_o those_o again_o of_o s._n edward_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v and_o alter_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n do_v testify_v namely_o ingulfus_n malmesbury_n polidore_n &_o the_o rest_n 48._o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o foresaid_a variety_n of_o law_n in_o particular_a bring_v in_o by_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n &_o norman_n which_o import_v great_a change_n &_o alteration_n monument_n &_o thereby_o do_v confute_v edwardsâ—ssertion_n â—ssertion_z yet_o have_v some_o of_o our_o nation_n not_o want_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n pistor_n sundry_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a king_n of_o different_a nation_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o king_n 10._o inas_fw-la 5._o alured_n 2._o edward_n the_o first_o â—_o edgar_z aethelstan_n 2._o agilred_n all_o saxon_n &_o of_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o of_o s._n â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n restorer_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n reign_v all_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o king_n william_n that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n who_o like_o a_o conqueror_n indeed_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o law_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o he_o in_o our_o island_n which_o polidore_n testify_v out_o of_o ancient_a authority_n in_o these_o word_n leges_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la regibus_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la novasque_fw-la dedit_fw-la minùs_fw-la aequas_fw-la quas_fw-la posteri_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la damno_fw-la seruaverunt_fw-la he_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o most_o holy_a king_n for_o their_o happy_a life_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v new_a law_n more_o unequal_a which_o they_o that_o ensue_v retain_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o break_v those_o law_n which_o a_o conqueror_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n bring_v in_o instead_o of_o good_a law_n 49._o so_o polidore_n that_o have_v examine_v all_o our_o antiquity_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o english_a law_n for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o diligenter_fw-la omne_fw-la veterum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la persâ—rutaâ—us_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v all_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v overthrow_n direct_o three_o position_n of_o our_o two_o justice_n here_o gandau_n first_o of_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o ouâ—_n present_a law_n in_o england_n second_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a absolute_o of_o all_o other_o law_n which_o last_o point_n about_o the_o goodness_n polidore_n do_v impugn_v express_o as_o you_o see_v add_v also_o further_o for_o some_o example_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o asperity_n of_o our_o say_a law_n leave_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o follow_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la memorari_fw-la rem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notam_fw-la admiratâ—one_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la dictu_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n one_o thing_n albeit_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v that_o these_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o be_v in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n which_o neither_o english_a nor_o french_a do_v right_o understand_v whereupon_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unskilâ—ulnes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v interpret_v amiss_o these_o lâ—wes_n this_o man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n another_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o criminal_a cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o unskilful_a man_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o judgement_n put_v to_o death_n another_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o inextricable_a suit_n of_o law_n and_o final_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o these_o new_a law_n 50._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o polydor_n judgement_n be_v thereof_o and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o let_v he_o read_v ingulfus_n etc._n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o say_a misery_n and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n a_o witness_n i_o suppose_v which_o sir_n edward_n will_v not_o refuse_v who_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v these_o word_n 83._o for_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dint_n oâ—_n â—_z he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o poopleâ—_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v swear_v beâ—ore_o to_o observe_v and_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o aâ—ter_a among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n receive_v again_o so_o he_o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n or_o norman_n ever_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a british_a law_n of_o our_o island_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v then_o and_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o best_a a_o assertion_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o antiquary_n as_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 51._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o superaboundant_a also_o for_o overthrow_n of_o sir_n edward_n imagination_n that_o our_o common_a law_n be_v never_o change_v but_o continue_v still_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n in_o all_o time_n even_o from_o julius_n caesar_n day_n downward_o for_o that_o he_o find_v or_o at_o leastwise_o surmise_v some_o thing_n or_o custom_n like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o different_a time_n and_o under_o different_a prince_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o will_v i_o adjoine_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o concern_v particular_a law_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v both_o under_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o old_a english_a that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n 687_o and_o consequent_o the_o judge_n must_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o at_o least_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o king_n inas_fw-la his_o day_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxonâ—_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v 1568._o that_o if_o a_o bondman_n by_o commandment_n oâ—_n his_o master_n do_v work_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a thing_n upon_o a_o sunday_n his_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o pay_v thirty_o shilling_n beside_o under_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o king_n guthrun_n the_o dane_n with_o who_o they_o make_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o what_o priest_n he_o will_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v execute_v upon_o a_o sunday_n edgarum_fw-la under_o renown_a king_n edgar_n it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o whosoever_o do_v slander_v a_o other_o in_o a_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v either_o lose_v his_o tongue_n or_o redeem_v it_o dear_o by_o other_o mean_n 52._o under_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o change_a king_n edgar_n
must_v go_v accompany_v with_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o moderation_n which_o be_v other_o branch_n also_o of_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v want_v they_o do_v make_v prudence_n unprofitable_a yea_o oftentimes_o pernicious_a turn_v it_o into_o malignant_a suspicion_n mistrustfullnesse_n fright_n fear_n jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a effect_n which_o do_v work_v the_o great_a infelicity_n that_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o of_o these_o pestilent_a effect_n flatterer_n be_v efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prince_n the_o cunning_a sycofancy_n subtlety_n &_o malicious_a information_n suggestion_n &_o egging_n of_o flatterer_n &_o makebate_n about_o they_o who_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n &_o private_a end_n care_v not_o what_o seed_v of_o iealosye_n they_o sow_v in_o prince_n head_n against_o other_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v favour_n themselves_o by_o seem_v to_o be_v provident_a and_o benâ—uolous_a noâ—_n do_v they_o weigh_v what_o eat_v and_o consume_a care_n and_o sollicitude_n they_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n so_o themselves_o may_v rest_v at_o ease_n as_o one_o say_v well_o of_o dionysius_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o spy_v when_o after_o supper_n he_o have_v secret_o fill_v his_o prince_n head_n with_o many_o false_a imagination_n and_o jealousy_n himself_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o tavern_n and_o after_o liberal_a drink_n he_o sleep_v sound_o all_o that_o night_n but_o his_o lord_n go_v to_o bed_n can_v sleep_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o present_a case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o due_a providence_n &_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o â—uture_a case_n as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o most_o untrue_o affirm_v &_o thereon_o fraudulent_o do_v find_v his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o my_o say_n be_v that_o it_o must_v have_v due_a limit_n lest_o it_o become_v hurtful_a to_o wit_n a_o vain_a &_o vex_a jealousy_n i_o say_v morcover_v that_o every_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o mâ—st_v be_v &_o to_o fill_v prince_n ear_n with_o possibility_n only_o of_o danger_n without_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n or_o credibility_n be_v a_o officious_a wound_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o fawn_a good_a will_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o vexation_n but_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v the_o disaster_n and_o peril_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o his_o noblâ—_n ancestor_n in_o our_o land_n without_o â—urther_a particular_a ground_n of_o likelihood_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o may_v happen_v again_o it_o be_v a_o importune_a babble_n king_n william_n ruâ—us_n be_v slay_v in_o hunt_v &_o his_o elder_a brother_n richard_n as_o also_o his_o nephew_n of_o the_o same_o name_n son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v like_o disastrous_a end_n in_o hunt_v therefore_o his_o majesty_n must_v hunt_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v on_o the_o sea_n therefore_o no_o more_o prince_n child_n must_v pass_v the_o sea_n upon_o no_o occasion_n some_o king_n of_o england_n be_v pursue_v by_o their_o own_o child_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o â—dward_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o also_o by_o his_o wife_n the_o queen_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n must_v stand_v in_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n king_n stephen_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o second_o henry_n the_o 6._o and_o some_o other_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o some_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o counselor_n and_o king_n john_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o own_o baron_n and_o nobility_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n must_v rest_v in_o jealousy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o other_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o far_o this_o lie_v open_a to_o injurious_a calumniation_n and_o sedition_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n more_o proper_a yet_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n in_o england_n that_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o small_a affection_n towards_o the_o prince_n shall_v continual_o cry_v and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n that_o they_o look_v well_o about_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o that_o their_o king_n may_v abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n providence_n and_o may_v oppress_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o allege_v no_o other_o probability_n and_o argument_n of_o likelihood_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o before_o as_o here_o m._n morton_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o that_o turbulent_a fellow_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o he_o urge_v only_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o any_o will_v be_v or_o that_o such_o event_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o threaten_v and_o draw_v into_o suspicion_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o choler_n &_o rage_n as_o m._n morton_n do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v laugh_v for_o wonder_n &_o horror_n to_o see_v any_o englishman_n conceit_n so_o base_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o countryman_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v delude_v with_o so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a so_o pernicious_a so_o impious_a a_o mitigation_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stupiâ—ying_a receipt_n cast_v the_o state_n and_o people_n into_o a_o slumber_n of_o not_o regard_v ensue_a danger_n etc._n etc._n 13._o this_o exclamation_n i_o say_v of_o this_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v put_v in_o jealousy_n the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n against_o their_o king_n or_o monarch_n only_o upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o possibility_n be_v it_o not_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o tumultuous_a makebate_n but_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o case_n there_o want_v not_o probability_n and_o near_a argument_n of_o intend_a trouble_n these_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o examine_v brief_o and_o see_v of_o what_o weight_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v 14._o and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n will_v not_o live_v quiet_o and_o confident_o under_o he_o catholic_n if_o they_o may_v â—e_v use_v as_o subject_n and_o have_v that_o princely_a and_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o he_o which_o both_o law_n do_v allow_v to_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o his_o benignity_n where_o no_o personal_a or_o actual_a delict_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o unworthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o quarrel_n or_o difference_n of_o title_n no_o â—ed_a rose_n or_o white_a no_o lancaster_n or_o york_n within_o the_o â—and_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o part_n or_o faction_n or_o passionate_a course_n his_o majesty_n have_v unite_v both_o realm_n together_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a princess_n unto_o english_a catholic_n that_o ever_o liâ—ed_v in_o many_o age_n have_v goodly_a issue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o our_o lord_n bless_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o crown_n join_v in_o friendship_n and_o league_n with_o all_o prince_n in_o chriâ—tendome_n round_o about_o he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o â—he_v other_o religion_n have_v be_v hitherto_o belove_a â—nd_n high_o esteem_v for_o many_o year_n catholic_n though_o a_o protestant_a prince_n even_o by_o the_o very_a spiritual_a head_n himself_o of_o catholic_a religion_n what_o cause_n then_o what_o reason_n what_o motive_n what_o hope_n what_o probability_n may_v english_a catholic_n have_v to_o seek_v or_o attempt_v alteâ—ations_n in_o state_n if_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n of_o christian_a subject_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o 15._o i_o will_v not_o add_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o comparison_n or_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n and_o well_o know_v and_o experience_v also_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o sundry_a point_n &_o occasion_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o m._n morton_n here_o have_v deal_v very_o partial_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v before_o his_o
heaven_n but_o he_o institute_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n immediate_o but_o leave_v to_o each_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o government_n they_o best_o like_v man_n albeit_o that_o where_o that_o form_n of_o government_n or_o any_o other_o as_o of_o duke_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_a be_v once_o lawful_o introduce_v he_o command_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o so_o as_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v immediate_o but_o from_o man_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n oâ—_n man_n creation_n for_o that_o this_o include_v both_o immediate_o and_o mediate_o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n mediate_o and_o original_o for_o that_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o with_o commandment_n to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n that_o dignity_n be_v appoint_v in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v choose_v immediate_o by_o cardinal_n that_o be_v man_n as_o here_o m._n morton_n object_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o office_n power_n or_o authority_n choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o those_o man_n as_o in_o king_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n so_o as_o this_o hole_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n morton_n to_o run_v out_o at_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o fraudulent_a thrust_v in_o of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n 55._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o which_o here_o he_o have_v say_v for_o his_o excuse_n therein_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o m._n reynolds_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o abase_v of_o king_n authority_n which_o supposition_n be_v tâ—ueâ—â—aith_n he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o to_o insert_v the_o particle_n â—_o butâ—_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o beâ—alse_a for_o that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v the_o supposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o m._n reynolds_n intention_n be_v in_o that_o place_n mort._n to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o king_n in_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o godâ—_n and_o the_o other_o mediate_o only_a yet_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o particle_n but_o without_o falsehood_n 56._o but_o now_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o m._n reynolds_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o my_o reprehension_n and_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v the_o place_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o thereupon_o make_v his_o protestation_n which_o you_o hear_v say_v god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o suggestion_n of_o r._n câ—_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v all_o his_o defence_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a presumption_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o but_o now_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substantial_a manner_n of_o clear_v himself_o 57_o last_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n &_o seek_v to_o entertain_v time_n by_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v solve_v i_o know_v that_o p._n r._n may_v possible_o insist_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n oâ—_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o who_o call_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n constitute_v by_o man_n humanam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la a_o humane_a creature_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o word_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o m._n reynolds_n which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v his_o objection_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o solution_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o use_v by_o m._n reynolds_n in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o to_o â—he_v same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v as_o here_o â—s_a both_o prove_v and_o confess_v thâ—y_o can_v have_v no_o reprehension_n except_o we_o will_v reprehend_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o pick_v a_o quartâ—ll_v where_o none_o be_v 58._o but_o to_o this_o m._n morton_n answer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n may_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a in_o several_a sense_n laudable_o in_o the_o one_o and_o reprehensible_o in_o the_o other_o 16._o as_o hail_v master_n be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o 5._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v say_v m._n morton_n that_o m._n reynolds_n use_v s._n peter_n word_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v beâ—ne_v presume_v to_o wit_n when_o r._n c._n do_v false_o suggest_v it_o so_o but_o now_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n both_o in_o my_o reprehension_n here_o set_v down_o &_o in_o m._n reynolds_n himself_o and_o have_v find_v that_o he_o use_v this_o place_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o exalt_v the_o king_n authority_n yea_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o m._n morton_n here_o set_v down_o say_v let_v every_o christian_a learn_v that_o that_o governor_n who_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o how_o can_v m._n morton_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o gross_a malicious_a falsehood_n out_o in_o that_o he_o object_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o discovery_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v debase_v prince_n authority_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o last_o shift_n though_o not_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o m._n reynolds_n whole_a book_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o encounter_n mark_v now_o whither_o he_o be_v flee_v he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n reynolds_n wherabout_o only_o stand_v our_o controversy_n his_o driâ—t_n be_v not_o to_o debase_v but_o exalt_v prince_n authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o abuse_v he_o in_o that_o crimination_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o which_o he_o defer_v to_o prove_v until_o he_o make_v his_o large_a encounter_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v require_v a_o large_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o have_v both_o by_o our_o eviction_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o bely_v m._n reinolds_n in_o this_o accusation_n and_o fraudulent_o also_o put_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a especial_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o both_o he_o &_o r._n c._n purpose_a to_o incense_v by_o this_o their_o false_a conspiracy_n against_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a cause_n use_v such_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o our_o assertion_n than_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o his_o maiesâ—y_n by_o so_o authentical_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o minister_n so_o combine_v together_o may_v just_o move_v his_o majesty_n not_o so_o â—asely_o to_o believe_v hereafter_o what_o be_v present_v by_o such_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o sequent_a imputation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o put_v of_o but_o confess_v and_o confirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o five_o imputation_n of_o lie_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n or_o rather_o by_o m._n stock_n for_o he_o §._o v._o next_o unto_o this_o m._n mort._n cull_v out_o of_o my_o book_n some_o dozen_o page_n after_o the_o former_a allege_v a_o imputation_n of_o false_a deal_n about_o certain_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o say_a false_a deal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o case_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n how_o dextrous_a sir_n thomas_n be_v in_o corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o love_v not_o 82._o nor_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n a_o ancient_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n in_o
of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 28._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v â—n_v the_o last_o line_n 26._o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o bookâ—_n &_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 29._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latyn_n according_a as_o t._n m._n cite_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la sievant_n say_v he_o non_fw-la sinâ—_n imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o eâ—_n tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subijcieâ—at_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pontiâ—ex_fw-la supplicaâ—at_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la then_o in_o those_o day_n general_a counsel_n be_v make_v not_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o after_o those_o time_n alâ—_n cause_n be_v change_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o he_o 30._o and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o â—leights_n and_o shift_n of_o this_o our_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o cite_v bellarmyne_n word_n false_o and_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o drift_n in_o latin_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v present_o but_o in_o pervert_v this_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v so_o corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o his_o former_a english_a translation_n for_o first_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a that_o general_a counsel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o then_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v which_o contain_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n subiect_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n touch_v temporality_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o t.m._n translate_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v synod_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o those_o time_n omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o cause_n be_v change_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v change_v as_o bellarmyns_n true_a word_n be_v omnes_fw-la istae_fw-la causae_fw-la all_o these_o cause_n be_v change_v to_o wit_n four_o sort_n of_o cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o why_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v well_o gather_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o authority_n with_o cause_n be_v guilful_o cut_v of_o by_o this_o deceiver_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o last_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la be_v false_o translate_v can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a and_o again_o afterward_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o make_v bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o say_v a_o little_a bâ—fore_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v subject_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o bellarmyns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o right_a by_o the_o prehemynence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n they_o be_v exempt_v and_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o 31._o and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o corruption_n use_v in_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o bellarmyne_n himself_o and_o see_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o how_o break_o &_o perfidious_o these_o line_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o here_o patch_v together_o as_o one_o entire_a context_n contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v marvel_v more_o at_o the_o insolency_n of_o tho._n morton_n triumph_v over_o his_o own_o lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a m._n and_o by_o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n throughout_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o that_o the_o right_n of_o gather_v general_a counsel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n grant_v only_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n in_o those_o first_o age_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a difficulty_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o here_o be_v cite_v by_o t._n m._n but_o in_o far_o other_o word_n and_o meaning_n then_o here_o he_o be_v cite_v you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thereupon_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minister_n ergo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o prima_fw-la illa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v then_o by_o all_o this_o disputation_n see_v how_o those_o first_o christian_n counsel_n be_v command_v by_o emperor_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n as_o afterward_o have_v be_v accustom_v agentes_fw-la the_o reason_n wasâ—_n not_o for_o that_o counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o against_o that_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n say_v quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o many_o other_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o emperor_n consent_n require_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmyne_n 32._o and_o here_o now_o see_v time_n that_o beauties_n drift_n be_v whole_o against_o m._n mortons_n assertion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v without_o they_o and_o that_o for_o four_o several_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o old_a imperial_a law_n make_v by_o gentill_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n whereby_o all_o great_a meeting_n of_o people_n be_v forbid_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n except_o by_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o licence_n the_o second_o for_o that_o emperor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o councellâ—_n can_v be_v make_v in_o no_o city_n of_o theirâ—_n without_o their_o leave_n presbyteris_fw-la the_o three_o for_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o contribution_n of_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n 16._o and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v necessary_a
have_v catholic_n therein_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o fiction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o impossible_a in_o moral_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la albeit_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o care_n for_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a yet_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o popedom_n by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n papa_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v allow_v of_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n and_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n among_o we_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o approve_v of_o heresy_n thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n how_o improbable_a then_o be_v this_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o offer_n and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n in_o so_o many_o year_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n cook_n do_v so_o earnest_o avouch_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o pawn_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o credit_n and_o honesty_n by_o express_a term_n of_o protestation_n but_o even_o his_o â—aith_n also_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o great_a adventure_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a be_v discreet_a man_n do_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o false_a as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o effect_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o muâ—t_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o my_o lord_n credit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o â—udgship_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v 52._o but_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o speech_n or_o charge_n now_o print_v be_v expect_v short_o catholic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o body_n will_v examine_v matter_n more_o particular_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o aggrievance_n to_o the_o judge_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o his_o own_o oversighte_n albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o well_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o man_n have_v lose_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o this_o accident_n for_o before_o we_o do_v think_v that_o his_o overlash_n in_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n do_v proceed_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v reform_v his_o conscience_n ratione_fw-la status_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o life_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a though_o this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v leave_v by_o i_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foresay_a print_a book_n 53._o my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n while_o he_o be_v attorney_n and_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v these_o month_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a divine_a of_o our_o party_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a report_n which_o answer_n be_v in_o england_n and_o albeit_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o talon_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v while_o he_o be_v attorney_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worst_a equivocation_n notwithstanding_o his_o often_o declamation_n against_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o with_o due_a circumstance_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o will_v i_o here_o adjoine_v one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n and_o bear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 54._o that_o whereas_o in_o answer_v of_o diverse_a law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a king_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o divine_a sometime_o not_o have_v the_o law_n book_n by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o the_o say_v law_n or_o authority_n be_v cite_v suppose_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v ordinary_o true_a â—or_a who_o will_v suspect_v lawyer_n to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o citation_n lawyer_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v most_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n apperteyn_v though_o sometime_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o therepon_n request_v such_o as_o have_v commodity_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o book_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o out_o verbatim_o which_o some_o have_v do_v and_o have_v find_v such_o store_n of_o equivocation_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v thereof_o as_o never_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o example_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenidphus_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o charter_n m._n attorney_n set_v down_o with_o this_o preface_n to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n etc._n etc._n these_o few_o demonstrative_a proose_n shall_v serve_v 55._o and_o then_o begin_v he_o with_o the_o say_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n 9_o mean_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindom_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n exempt_n the_o same_o from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o charter_n itself_o do_v plain_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o long_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o as_o the_o attorney_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 9_o only_a put_v into_o english_a that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o leave_v without_o any_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a &_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v forth_o also_o the_o true_a case_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v how_o true_a a_o dealer_n m._n attorney_n be_v in_o those_o his_o writyng_n and_o protestation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v of_o thus_o then_o begin_v the_o charter_n 56._o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la 1012._o largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—iâ—itatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modâ—cis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_fw-la aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la predicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subiiciantur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o follow_v 57_o king_n kenulphus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o counsel_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n â—ifteene_a mansion_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o country_n man_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n grâ—â—t_o â—nd_v small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o â—ueâ—lasâ—ing_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresaid_a râ—â—â—inus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v
either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o they_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o our_o king_n here_o mention_v do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n objection_n herein_o do_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v yea_o convince_v that_o these_o five_o english_a king_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o who_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o show_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a example_n of_o their_o own_o action_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o particular_a case_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o under_o some_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n land_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o king_n present_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n no_o suit_n may_v be_v make_v thither_o without_o recourse_n first_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o england_n 72._o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v inference_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v by_o any_o true_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o either_o these_o king_n be_v or_o hold_v themselves_o for_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la argument_n that_o the_o like_a case_n do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o catholic_a country_n and_o â—_z as_o in_o france_n spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o â—here_o be_v diverse_a concordates_n resâ—rictions_n &_o limitation_n agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n for_o break_v rash_o the_o say_a agreement_n as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o king_n thereby_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n or_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n &_o m._n morton_n do_v false_o ininferre_v in_o these_o our_o case_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o these_o example_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n deal_n 73._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o true_a that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o find_v these_o fyve_o case_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o m._n attorney_n yâ—t_o for_o tâ—at_v the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o last_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n do_v say_v that_o he_o find_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o make_v no_o profession_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v i_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o review_v of_o these_o case_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o leastwise_o whether_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a or_o m._n attorney_n or_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o more_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n discuss_v 74._o the_o first_o case_n thâ—n_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o attorney_n book_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n as_o the_o attorney_n do_v out_o of_o his_o book_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o case_n 267._o so_o as_o here_o be_v help_v the_o dye_n on_o all_o hand_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v m._n morton_n a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunicatiâ—_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n treason_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v set_v down_o 75._o wherein_o i_o must_v note_v first_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o use_v a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a even_o with_o m._n attorney_n himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o relate_v to_o with_o the_o attorney_n that_o this_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n author_n m._n morton_n clyp_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o of_o justice_n thorpe_n who_o recount_v this_o case_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n and_o lucy_n 30._o e._n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o peril_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o publisher_n for_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o commit_v 19_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n to_o wit_n lucy_n against_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o seal_n that_o be_v authentic_a prove_v this_o therefore_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 76._o this_o than_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n 10._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n the_o other_o also_o immediate_o follow_v have_v some_o subtility_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o book_n cite_v either_o of_o thorpe_n or_o brooke_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o answer_n give_v as_o m._n morton_n feygn_v nor_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o treason_n pass_v thereon_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o present_o shall_v be_v prove_v so_o as_o these_o be_v the_o first_o two_o trick_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o help_v his_o dye_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o m._n attorney_n â—67_n 77._o first_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_a unto_o this_o case_n not_o have_v commodity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o two_o book_n of_o thorpe_n and_o brooke_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v imagine_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n stand_v altogether_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v set_v it_o down_o especial_o with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o divine_a demand_v what_o this_o common_a law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o statute_n how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o introduce_v and_o common_o receive_v for_o all_o this_o a_o common_a law_n suppose_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v show_v and_o abundant_o prove_v now_o assertion_n that_o all_o precedent_a king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v most_o catholic_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whereof_o the_o power_n
be_o content_a to_o stand_v herein_o not_o only_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n bench_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o to_o sir_n edward_n himself_o with_o condition_n only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o patience_n to_o hear_v my_o reason_n which_o be_v these_o that_o ensue_v 4._o first_o a_o judgement_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la can_v proceed_v as_o i_o suppose_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n that_o â—yther_o the_o party_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o dicit_fw-la as_o when_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n will_v for_o save_v of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n utter_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o speech_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o allege_v in_o our_o case_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_n print_v answer_n be_v large_a and_o contain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o 400._o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la not_o the_o second_o as_o now_o shall_v evident_o be_v declare_v ergo_fw-la no_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o justice_n upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o sir_n edward_n against_o the_o say_a divine_a 5._o now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o deed_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v recall_v to_o memory_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o sir_n edward_n cook_n than_o attorney_n upon_o his_o offer_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n prove_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n have_v supreme_a spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o large_o as_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o that_o realm_n and_o this_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o say_a attorney_n pretend_v to_o lay_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n of_o case_n example_n and_o authoritye_n out_o of_o his_o law-booke_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v prove_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o christian_a english_a king_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v his_o purpose_n whatsoever_o his_o adversary_n the_o catholic_a divine_a do_v allege_v substantial_o to_o overthrow_v this_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o man_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o practise_v the_o like_a authority_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n &_o much_o less_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o examine_v then_o the_o particular_n 6._o the_o catholic_a divine_a at_o his_o first_o entrance_n for_o procure_v more_o attention_n in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o he_o about_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n in_o the_o modern_a english_a church_n preface_n do_v aver_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v thereof_o controversy_n for_o that_o whersoever_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v find_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o false_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o approve_v the_o one_o &_o condemn_v the_o other_o whereof_o consequent_o also_o depend_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n 7._o he_o show_v further_a that_o the_o life_n &_o spirit_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o this_o true_a jurisdiction_n of_o govern_v and_o direct_v soul_n by_o preach_v teach_v bind_n and_o absolve_a from_o sin_n administer_a true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o where_o this_o true_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o lawful_o find_v but_o either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o violent_o assume_v there_o want_v this_o vital_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o synagogue_n rather_o of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o firâ—t_o and_o chief_a care_n of_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o heresye_n as_o be_v these_o of_o we_o to_o study_v well_o this_o point_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o diligent_o therein_o for_o if_o he_o find_v this_o he_o find_v all_o and_o iâ—_n he_o miss_v in_o this_o he_o miss_v in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v 8._o moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a professioâ—s_n of_o religion_n jurisdiction_n the_o protesâ—ant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_a all_o three_o claim_v this_o true_a and_o vital_a power_n oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o their_o congregation_n so_o do_v they_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o three_o different_a head_n and_o fountain_n immediate_o though_o all_o pretend_v that_o mediate_o at_o leastwise_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o protestant_n take_v it_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n authority_n give_v he_o from_o god_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o here_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n attorney_n the_o puritan_n from_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o their_o congregation_n the_o catholic_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n first_o give_v heavenly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o govern_v of_o soul_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o unto_o temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o lay_v people_n or_o popular_a congregation_n make_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v manife_a and_o evident_a so_o be_v it_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o it_o make_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o their_o congregation_n or_o church_n irreconciliable_a for_o that_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o three_o part_n have_v this_o true_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a have_v thereby_o the_o truâ—_n church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v &_o make_v the_o other_o two_o to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o profane_a and_o diabolical_a synagogue_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o true_a prelate_n nor_o prelacy_n nor_o true_a preach_n nor_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o absolution_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o one_o act_n or_o thing_n oâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o he_o all_o this_o have_v the_o divine_a in_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o can_v this_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o nihil_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la 9_o aâ—ter_v this_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o divine_a lay_v down_o at_o large_a the_o ground_n beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n over_o man_n temporal_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n show_v how_o both_o of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n though_o different_o the_o spiritual_a be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o temporal_a mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v first_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o list_v and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o election_n give_v to_o temporal_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o then_o he_o show_v the_o different_a end_n and_o object_n of_o these_o power_n the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o by_o instruction_n discipline_n direction_n and_o correction_n &_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n by_o like_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o govern_v well_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o peace_n abundance_n order_n justice_n and_o prosperity_n and_o according_a to_o thâ—se_a end_n be_v also_o their_o object_n matter_n &_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n the_o former_a have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o matter_n of_o say_v doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o such_o other_o and_o the_o late_a handle_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o they_o
clâ—ricali_n esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la &_o correctioni_fw-la fori_fw-la saecularis_fw-la addictos_fw-la bâ—gaâ—is_fw-fr that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o england_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n how_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n incline_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o bigamy_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o demand_v to_o have_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o free_v from_o the_o temporal_a gaol_n such_o as_o present_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v be_v bigamy_n before_o the_o council_n but_o the_o k._n &_o his_o counsel_n be_v rather_o bend_v to_o have_v all_o bigamy_n exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n now_o allege_v seem_v rather_o to_o sound_v that_o way_n for_o that_o it_o be_v general_a and_o without_o exception_n upon_o which_o determination_n produce_v the_o attorney_n have_v this_o note_n instead_o of_o a_o inference_n observe_v say_v he_o how_o the_o king_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n expound_v how_o this_o council_n of_o lion_n shall_v be_v understand_v 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v and_o thereof_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n protest_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o make_v no_o inference_n but_o only_o allege_v the_o bare_a law_n book_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o yet_o here_o every_o man_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o here_o he_o make_v a_o inference_n and_o that_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a inference_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o do_v accommodate_v the_o law_n of_o england_n thereunto_o which_o before_o be_v otherwise_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o can_v sir_n edward_n or_o any_o man_n else_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o case_n but_o only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v this_o one_o note_n by_o the_o way_n arraign_v that_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n word_n be_v that_o certain_a prelate_n when_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v attaint_v for_o felon_n attaint_v have_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v as_o clerk_n he_o forget_v himself_o for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n be_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la felonia_fw-la rectati_fw-la â—uerâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v be_v arraign_v of_o â—elony_n &_o not_o when_o they_o have_v be_v attaint_v of_o felony_n for_o that_o clerk_n beâ—ore_o attainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o ordinary_n 49._o but_o be_v once_o convict_v and_o attaint_v they_o can_v make_v their_o purgation_n afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o stanford_n l_o 2._o c._n 49._o 87._o under_o k._n edward_n 2._o the_o attorney_n write_v thus_o 1._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hâ—ld_a plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuarye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohiâ—itions_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o k._n ed._n 2._o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 16._o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n etc._n etc._n so_o m._n attorney_n and_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v hereof_o think_v you_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n teach_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o k._n edward_n 2._o be_v prove_v by_o this_o to_o have_v have_v supreeme_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o inference_n you_o will_v say_v very_o far_o fetch_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sir_n edward_n dispute_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o inference_n nor_o argumentation_n at_o all_o mark_v then_o his_o guilfulnes_n 88_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o king_n edward_n the_o 2._o there_o be_v general_a allowance_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n 1._o and_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n h._n 3._o &_o many_o other_o proof_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o this_o use_n and_o allowance_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n 2._o by_o a_o new_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la but_o what_o of_o this_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o he_o grant_v â—aith_o he_o to_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v you_o see_v the_o good_a consequence_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a the_o parliament_n de_fw-fr prerogativis_fw-la regis_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o same_o k._n reign_n do_v number_n and_o explain_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n prerogative_n which_o be_v allowable_a at_o the_o common_a law_n ergo_fw-la this_o statute_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o before_o which_o consequence_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n attorney_n himself_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o for_o k._n edward_n 2._o in_o his_o statute_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la do_v but_o concur_v with_o his_o ancestor_n in_o confirm_v those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v use_v before_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o in_o subiect_v his_o temporal_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n there_o specify_v so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n upon_o himself_o as_o false_o and_o fond_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o k._n edward_n 2._o to_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n the_o three_o out_o of_o who_o reign_n m._n attorney_n allege_v more_o example_n &_o instance_n than_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v some_o few_o for_o all_o will_v be_v over_o long_o and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n reserve_v the_o more_o â—ull_a discussion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o example_n until_o the_o catholic_a divine_a or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o foresaid_a answer_n to_o sir_n ed._n report_n 89._o first_o then_o fol._n 14._o b._n of_o this_o his_o five_o part_n of_o report_n he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n 3_o but_o quote_v no_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v â—ounded_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o a_o church_n with_o cure_n be_v void_a if_o the_o particular_a patron_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n do_v not_o present_v another_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o month_n then_o may_v the_o metropolitan_a confer_v the_o same_o deal_n and_o if_o he_o also_o do_v it_o not_o within_o six_o other_o month_n than_o the_o common_a law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n this_o be_v sir_n ewdard_n narration_n full_a of_o deceit_n as_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o albeit_o the_o common_a law_n do_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o present_v by_o lapse_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o not_o as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n mistake_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o temporal_a patronage_n or_o as_o supreme_a temporal_a patron_n of_o that_o benefice_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o advowson_n of_o present_v
out_o of_o the_o chancery_n against_o some_o that_o take_v away_o the_o say_a tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o some_o altercation_n to_o what_o court_n the_o say_a suit_n belong_v the_o plaintive_a question_n that_o be_v the_o provost_n pray_v execution_n but_o thorp_n the_o chief_a justice_n say_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o parish_n as_o in_o engelstwood_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o tithe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o place_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o have_v those_o tithe_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o try_v until_o it_o by_o try_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v execution_n so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n wherein_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o justice_n thorp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n of_o such_o place_n as_o wâ—re_o new_o assert_v and_o cultivate_v that_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n of_o execution_n against_o the_o defendant_n albeit_o they_o have_v make_v default_n after_o they_o have_v plead_v to_o the_o issue_n as_o there_o be_v manifest_a but_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suit_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hear_v also_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 5._o which_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o this_o case_n be_v treat_v the_o opinion_n of_o herle_n chief_a justice_n be_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n and_o much_o less_o do_v justice_n thorp_n assign_v the_o cause_n of_o right_n of_o those_o tithe_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o judge_n do_v now_o but_o for_o that_o common_o such_o new_a waist_n assert_v land_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n albeit_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v have_v appertain_v also_o to_o a_o particular_a subject_n if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o student_n or_o book_n so_o entitle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v 96._o if_o waste_a ground_n say_v the_o book_n whereof_o be_v never_o any_o profit_n take_v 8._o and_o that_o lay_v in_o no_o parish_n but_o in_o some_o forest_n or_o that_o which_o be_v new_o win_v from_o the_o sea_n be_v bring_v into_o arable_a land_n if_o the_o freehold_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o king_n he_o may_v assign_v the_o tithe_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o freehold_n be_v to_o a_o common_a person_n he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o though_o tithe_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o assignment_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o his_o own_o church_n every_o man_n may_v have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v &_o may_v one_o year_n have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o one_o church_n and_o another_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o one_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v and_o like_v as_o every_o man_n before_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v have_v give_v the_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o church_n in_o certain_a so_o may_v they_o do_v now_o that_o have_v land_n that_o lie_v in_o no_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o assign_v they_o to_o what_o church_n they_o will_v as_o all_o man_n be_v before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v make_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o proper_a church_n 97._o so_o far_o this_o lawbook_n which_o do_v not_o ascribe_v anything_o to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o here_o you_o see_v as_o neither_o do_v justice_n brook_n who_o in_o his_o abridgement_n abridge_v the_o foresay_a caâ—e_n of_o 22._o e._n 3._o lib._n assis_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supreme_a power_n aâ—d_a jurisdiction_n see_v book_n 22._o ed._n 3._o tit_n prerogative_n pl._n 47._o 47._o 98._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n whereby_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o their_o peculiar_a parish_n whereas_o before_o thâ—y_n be_v free_a to_o pay_v they_o where_o they_o will_v it_o be_v meat_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o latâ—ran_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o 56._o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1216_o which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o other_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o 22._o e._n 3._o in_o which_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—ry_a man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n submit_v itself_o and_o the_o temporal_a law_n thereof_o parish_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n endure_v until_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o so_o as_o in_o all_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o â—y_a these_o book_n ensue_v to_o wit_n 7._o e._n 3._o fol._n 5.44_o ed._n 3._o f._n 5.10_o h._n 7._o fol._n 16._o but_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o comprehend_v express_o all_o such_o land_n as_o be_v then_o waste_a and_o shall_v after_o be_v assert_v 1â—_n k._n edward_n 3â—_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v might_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ancient_a law_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o say_a canon_n give_v and_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n of_o these_o new_o assert_v land_n of_o rockingham_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o attorney_n very_o false_o do_v pretend_v but_o as_o temporal_a patron_n of_o that_o land_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o specify_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o case_n 99_o another_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 38._o e._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 22._o in_o these_o word_n b._n the_o king_n dâ—d_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v chaâ—ons_n seculary_a into_o regular_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a so_o he_o and_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n again_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o charter_n he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o plymouth_n may_v transfer_v secular_a into_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o grant_n or_o licence_n as_o you_o see_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o grant_v only_o and_o give_v licence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o transfer_v nor_o have_v the_o lawbook_n any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 100_o again_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 49._o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 8._o where_o 17._o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_n and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v the_o king_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o book_n favour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o herein_o for_o albeit_o candish_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n &_o prior_n of_o westminster_n be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o candish_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o law_n 11._o h._n 4._o
reason_n 13._o which_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n draw_v from_o that_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v god_n himselve_v so_o m._n reynolds_n 49._o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n renoyldes_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o debase_v king_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n or_o subiect_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v both_o extol_v &_o magnify_v their_o dignity_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o reconcile_v together_o the_o speech_n of_o p._n peter_n call_z a_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o untrue_a deal_n then_o this_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o m._n morton_n will_v here_o discharge_v himself_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o somewhat_o more_o humiliate_v then_o before_o will_v god_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o his_o great_a obduration_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o any_o case_n defend_v &_o not_o amend_v his_o error_n for_o thus_o he_o procee_v the_o pretend_a discharge_n 100_o 50_o this_o allegation_n be_v say_v he_o of_o all_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v find_v most_o obnoxious_a and_o alliable_a unto_o taxation_n which_o god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o receive_v from_o suggestion_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o r._n c._n can_v witness_v for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o that_o rosaeus_fw-la aliâs_fw-la reynolds_n neither_o by_o that_o present_a importunity_n of_o occasion_n can_v seek_v after_o he_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v great_o exorbitant_a for_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n so_o he_o and_o true_o when_o first_o i_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o hear_v he_o so_o earnest_o and_o solemn_o to_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o receive_v this_o fraud_n against_o m._n reynolds_n by_o suggestion_n i_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o he_o common_o be_v the_o proper_a suggestour_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o r._n c._n follow_v instead_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v and_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n of_o that_o name_n or_o no_o r.c._n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o devil_n himself_o what_o instrument_n or_o choose_a servant_n of_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v make_v this_o false_a suggestion_n which_o m._n morton_n himself_o confess_v here_o to_o be_v great_o exorbitant_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o thing_n to_o have_v suggest_v the_o quite_o contrary_a &_o that_o witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n yea_o with_o a_o double_a malice_n as_o may_v seem_v the_o first_o to_o calumniate_v m._n reynolds_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o to_o disgrace_v m._n morton_n by_o make_v he_o put_v in_o print_n so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n and_o corruption_n 51._o but_o when_o afterward_o i_o be_v advertise_v by_o some_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o r._n c._n do_v signify_v ri._n can._n i_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o far_o great_a marvel_n how_o m._n morton_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o print_n the_o thing_n have_v to_o pasâ—e_n the_o view_n of_o r.c._n his_o officer_n and_o how_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n then_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o head_n and_o chiefteyne_v for_o as_o a_o scar_n the_o more_o high_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o forehead_n the_o more_o deformity_n it_o work_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o such_o a_o notorious_a crime_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o even_o by_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o principal_a a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n can_v be_v but_o very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o m._n morton_n be_v the_o party_n most_o interest_v may_v pretend_v in_o this_o not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a defence_n in_o this_o particular_a escape_n but_o a_o protection_n also_o more_o general_a hereby_o for_o all_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o art_n with_o less_o reprehension_n when_o the_o head_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v convince_v to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o such_o liberty_n and_o lack_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o odious_a preiudicious_a and_o calumnious_a to_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o catholik_o i_o do_v confess_v say_v m._n morton_n that_o it_o be_v great_o exorbitant_a for_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o from_o who_o from_o r._n c._n but_o do_v he_o gather_v it_o himself_o think_v you_o or_o do_v he_o take_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o other_o &_o upon_o credit_n as_o you_o profess_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o late_a be_v disgraceful_a the_o first_o hateful_a for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o m._n reynolds_n drift_n be_v to_o advance_v kingly_a authority_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o r._n c_o to_o set_v down_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v another_o to_o print_v it_o also_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n be_v a_o double_a or_o triple_a iniquity_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o prelate_n of_o we_o let_v he_o have_v for_o penance_n never_o to_o be_v trust_v after_o crime_n which_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o r._n c_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o accusation_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o true_a 52._o but_o now_o though_o this_o charge_v of_o r._n c._n be_v some_o disburden_v to_o t._n m._n that_o he_o invent_v not_o the_o slander_n of_o himself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o whole_o free_v he_o from_o all_o falsehood_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o false_a suggestion_n norâ—_n eâ—_n admit_v so_o unjust_a a_o temptation_n for_o suppose_v that_o r._n c._n will_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tempt_a and_o lie_v serpent_n yet_o ought_v t._n m._n not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o credulous_a &_o infirm_a woman_n &_o although_o r._n c._n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o note_n so_o baâ—ely_o as_o he_o put_v it_o down_o out_o of_o m._n reynolds_n to_o wit_n rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominilus_fw-la constituta_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o m._n morton_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_o english_v as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n insert_v both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n but_o which_o be_v a_o particle_n adversative_a or_o exclusive_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v in_o any_o reasonable_a good_a meaning_n that_o a_o king_n authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o human_a creature_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n or_o causation_n from_o god_n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a malice_n in_o the_o suggestor_n of_o this_o false_a imputation_n so_o be_v there_o no_o less_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o that_o so_o willing_o yield_v to_o so_o bad_a and_o false_a a_o suggestion_n but_o what_o say_v he_o here_o for_o his_o defence_n this_o which_o now_o ensue_v 100_o 53._o upon_o this_o presumption_n say_v he_o if_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o m._n reynolds_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o debasement_n of_o king_n authority_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o to_o insert_v the_o particle_n but_o especial_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o that_o he_o may_v disable_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pope_n do_v defend_v â—hat_n king_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n elect_v by_o cardinal_n have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n 54._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o well_o he_o may_v say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v institute_v in_o particular_a and_o immediate_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o the_o key_n of_o
that_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v cite_v decretal_n extravagant_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o all_o have_v equivalent_a authority_n and_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v incredible_a and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o avouch_v it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o maâ—ner_n of_o proof_n how_o substantial_a it_o be_v first_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v demand_v licence_n to_o print_v the_o canonâ—aw_n a_o new_a 13._o prefix_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o decretal_n of_o gratian_n with_o this_o title_n ad_fw-la suturam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o paulus_n constabilis_fw-la magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o printer_n to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a example_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thereupon_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la corpus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o incorruptè_fw-la iuxta_fw-la exemplar_n romae_fw-la imprâ—ssum_fw-la imprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o this_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v faithful_o and_o without_o corruption_n print_v according_a to_o the_o copy_n set_v forth_o at_o rome_n whereof_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v be_v print_v together_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a copy_n as_o well_o of_o constitution_n decree_n extravagant_n gloss_n annotation_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n for_o so_o run_v his_o word_n pope_n gâ—egory_n the_o 13._o say_v he_o have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n themselves_o 93._o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n besides_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o allege_v this_o licence_n of_o print_v for_o a_o equal_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n print_v can_v there_o any_o match_n be_v find_v to_o this_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v allow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v privilege_n for_o print_v the_o great_a english_a bible_n with_o tindals_n note_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v in_o again_o &_o censure_v for_o heretical_a do_v he_o thereby_o make_v these_o note_n of_o tindall_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v approve_v the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n with_o beza_n his_o note_n do_v she_o thereby_o equal_a the_o say_v note_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n itself_o who_o will_v reason_v so_o or_o who_o will_v go_v about_o so_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o that_o have_v care_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v these_o fraud_n be_v commit_v but_o of_o deliberation_n and_o set_a purpose_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o such_o trick_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o prove_v against_o any_o writer_n of_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o for_o ever_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o say_v breve_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o such_o base_a and_o bare_a thifte_n 94._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o last_o two_o charge_n of_o add_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o cut_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n apostate_n prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gloss_n finem_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o precise_a word_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o find_v at_o all_o yet_o may_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o that_o gloss_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o deposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o gloss_n be_v dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o general_a over_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o you_o see_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a word_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o extravagant_a itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v thus_o what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n but_o sir_n we_o require_v no_o addition_n by_o you_o but_o why_o do_v you_o cut_v of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o gloss_n and_o make_v so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n what_o need_v these_o nibling_n streching_n and_o other_o such_o shift_n in_o so_o small_a sentence_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v also_o in_o the_o next_o imputation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v else_o be_v defend_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v in_o falsehood_n as_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o without_o utility_n or_o necessity_n yea_o more_a or_o lesâ—e_n in_o every_o least_o sentence_n light_o that_o be_v allege_v as_o now_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o another_o that_o ensue_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v yourself_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o place_n object_v as_o you_o have_v incur_v new_a and_o that_o most_o notorious_a in_o slander_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o have_v equal_v gloss_n and_o annotation_n with_o extravagant_n and_o canonical_a decree_n which_o never_o pass_v through_o his_o cogitation_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o malicious_a to_o discredit_v thereby_o pope_n gregory_n as_o by_o itself_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o eight_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o t._n m._n §._o viii_o this_o eight_o imputation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v about_o a_o other_o wilful_a corruption_n use_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o a_o little_a sentence_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thâ—rin_o which_o though_o it_o contain_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o line_n yet_o have_v it_o two_o or_o three_o corruption_n therein_o so_o set_v down_o as_o can_v not_o by_o any_o probability_n be_v of_o oversight_n or_o error_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o help_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n but_o mortonâ—or_a â—or_z want_n of_o new_a store_n draw_v it_o here_o in_o again_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o a_o certain_a speech_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n how_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o f._n campian_n genebrard_n &_o other_o catholic_a writer_n for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o autotheans_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o godâ—_n &_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v we_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v for_o catholical_a and_o consequent_o he_o both_o deliver_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o fellow_n who_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n ascribe_v this_o for_o heresy_n to_o calvin_n and_o beza_n wherein_o m._n morton_n go_v about_o by_o equivocation_n to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o speech_n of_o calvin_n for_o heretical_a therein_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n which_o point_n m._n morton_n conceal_v and_o besides_o crafty_o corrupt_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o present_o will_v be_v see_v for_o thus_o my_o former_a charge_n be_v make_v after_o the_o recital_n both_o of_o m._n morton_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n at_o large_a the_o charge_n 96._o but_o now_o say_v i_o aswell_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o 230._o also_o m._n willet_n and_o doctor_n fulke_v their_o scholar_n in_o a_o particular_a sense_n say_v our_o minister_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v no_o generation_n though_o as_o
to_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o so_o public_a a_o action_n as_o that_o be_v 33._o the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n albeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o acknowlege_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n he_o do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o to_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la istae_fw-la omnes_fw-la causâ—_n mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o since_o those_o day_n all_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v change_v &_o ipse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la alij_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o in_o his_o temporal_a province_n be_v supreme_a temporal_a lord_n also_o as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pasâ—e_n by_o god_n providence_n say_v bellarmyne_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n liberty_n &_o reputation_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o general_a pastourship_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n mortons_n triumph_n over_o he_o beâ—ore_o and_o how_o false_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o allege_v he_o against_o his_o own_o drift_n and_o meaning_n leave_v out_o also_o those_o four_o cause_n by_o merâ—_n cite_v &_o then_o cut_v of_o frauduient_o the_o particle_n istae_fw-la these_o cause_n be_v now_o change_v which_o include_v reference_n to_o these_o four_o and_o furthermore_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o though_o â—ll_a cause_n and_o matter_n be_v now_o change_v seek_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o extort_v from_o bellarmyne_n that_o confession_n of_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o utter_v in_o his_o write_n what_o deal_v what_o conscience_n what_o truth_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n 35._o thus_o i_o insist_v then_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m_n morton_n if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o most_o moment_n and_o most_o insist_v upon_o as_o he_o profess_v but_o it_o shame_v i_o to_o see_v he_o thus_o take_v at_o every_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o the_o seven_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vii_o aftâ—r_v bellarmine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n 2._o who_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o shake_v also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o show_v he_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n whereof_o one_o be_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n 37._o in_o the_o second_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n m._n morton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o tâ—e_v priest_n in_a spâ—riâ—uall_a affair_n and_o order_v priest_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n salmeron_n a_o jesuite_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o our_o day_n many_o volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o famous_a holy_a man_n ignatius_n de_fw-fr loyola_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o citation_n diverse_a notable_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o for_o that_o salmeron_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n by_o this_o man_n quote_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o priest_n by_o their_o ordinary_a kingly_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o large_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o set_v down_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o volue_v and_o answer_v they_o say_v contra_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o against_o this_o sound_a truth_n by_o i_o hitherto_o confirm_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o confute_v first_o they_o may_v be_v object_v that_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o prescribe_v unto_o priest_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o also_o do_v put_v some_o negligent_a priest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n albeit_o it_o contain_v some_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a then_o â—n_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v princ_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n meaning_n 38._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n utter_v by_o t._n m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v inâ—orced_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n them_z the_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n 10._o as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsyfication_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 39_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o by_o i_o before_o mention_v word_n vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a &_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o followedâ—_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a sleight_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o join_v again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n
do_v consist_v of_o body_n &_o mind_n the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n do_v chief_a prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o herewith_o end_v as_o though_o nothing_o more_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o matter_n thrust_v out_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v &_o make_v the_o thing_n clear_a which_o be_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la significanda_fw-la constituebatur_fw-la &_o that_o kind_a of_o earthly_a power_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o salmeron_n understand_v not_o by_o carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v insinuate_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n odious_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a figure_n or_o signification_n 40._o but_o now_o the_o three_o corruption_n 2._o and_o most_o egregious_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o english_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o salmeron_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v they_o in_o our_o name_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salmeron_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a so_o that_o in_o that_o people_n which_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o emynent_a mean_v the_o temporal_a to_o have_v be_v supreme_a in_o which_o translation_n be_v many_o several_a shift_n &_o fraud_n for_o where_o as_o salmeron_n say_v synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a thâ—n_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o translate_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n odious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n which_o be_v quite_o from_o salmerons_n meaning_n second_o those_o other_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la where_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n mean_v thereby_o aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n earthly_a and_o we_o heavenly_a this_o fellow_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n put_v out_o first_o the_o word_n dei_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o but_o signify_v christian_n in_o salmerons_n meaning_n and_o then_o translate_v in_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n the_o carnal_a part_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a mean_v say_v he_o the_o tempâ—rall_a which_o be_v falsâ—_n for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o call_v carnal_a and_o terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a or_o kingly_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o man_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o debase_v their_o authority_n will_v have_v it_o think_v and_o salmerons_n contraposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o between_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n but_o between_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o we_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o say_v to_o be_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o infirm_a the_o other_o powerful_a over_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o little_a authority_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n and_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o to_o discuss_v the_o same_o exact_o throughout_o so_o in_o that_o place_n and_o do_v not_o this_o require_v some_o answer_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a that_o m._n mâ—rton_n have_v â—ent_v we_o some_o few_o line_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o so_o many_o idle_a trifling_n as_o he_o have_v prosecute_v large_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o choice_a matter_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o eight_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o viii_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o notable_a abuse_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pasâ—e_n over_o against_o the_o same_o salmeron_n cavillation_n though_o by_o order_n i_o shall_v have_v mention_v it_o beâ—ore_o thus_o it_o be_v laâ—d_v forth_o in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 143._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v i_o as_o a_o second_o romish_a pretence_n produce_v by_o m._n morton_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o new_a the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o popedom_n say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n which_o short_a sentence_n he_o patch_v out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n salmeron_n &_o carerius_fw-la part_n of_o one_o &_o part_v of_o another_o &_o then_o frame_v this_o grave_a answer_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o this_o objection_n say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o childhood_n than_o manhood_n baâ—ish_a grammar_n then_o sound_a divinity_n so_o he_o and_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o manhood_n in_o sound_a divinity_n it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o say_v he_o in_o his_o earthly_a element_n be_v a_o figure_n oâ—_n this_o spiritual_a and_o heauâ—nly_a but_o oâ—_n the_o true_o heavenly_a the_o day_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n the_o mother-citty_n of_o the_o saint_n oâ—_n god_n 4._o behold_v his_o manhood_n in_o sound_a divinity_n 42._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n and_o celestial_a jerusalem_n but_o what_o sir_n will_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o by_o your_o sound_a divinity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o â—igure_n also_o of_o many_o thing_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a be_v not_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n their_o manna_n of_o our_o eucharist_n their_o circumcision_n and_o wash_n figure_v of_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o a_o 10._o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o many_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o of_o deutronomy_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la 9_o 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o labour_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v have_v their_o maintenance_n as_o also_o he_o expound_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o red-sea_n by_o the_o israelit_n their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n their_o food_n of_o the_o manna_n their_o drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n of_o our_o present_a stâ—te_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la 10._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v aswell_o upon_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n how_o then_o do_v our_o minister_n put_v that_o adversative_a clause_n but_o of_o the_o true_o heavenly_a as_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o her_o earthly_a element_n have_v prefigure_v nothing_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v this_o sound_a divinity_n be_v this_o manhood_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o babish_a childhood_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o very_a first_o element_n of_o true_a divinity_n 43._o i_o let_v pass_v the_o shameless_a corruption_n which_o he_o use_v in_o translate_n the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o salmeron_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o objection_n make_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o i_o call_v it_o shameless_a for_o that_o every_o child_n which_o understand_v latyn_n may_v see_v the_o minister_n shift_v therein_o the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o as_o this_o man_n
hear_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o grievous_a charge_n make_v against_o he_o for_o worse_a abuse_v of_o the_o same_o carerius_fw-la thus_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n 49._o the_o next_o sentence_n quoth_v i_o or_o objection_n after_o the_o former_a preface_n which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v one_o carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o late_a in_o padua_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la ponâ—ificis_fw-la 2._o defend_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n for_o direct_a dominion_n and_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o latyn_n thus_o monarch_n dico_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la suisse_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la and_o english_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n which_o word_n of_o civil_a cause_n he_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v mar_v the_o whole_a market_n for_o that_o carerius_fw-la have_v they_o not_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n &_o not_o of_o temporal_a principality_n which_o temporal_a principality_n this_o author_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v he_o cite_v present_o after_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o carerius_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteâ—i_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontiâ—icâ—m_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o king_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o number_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n eleazar_n say_v regal_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v let_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n consult_v with_o god_n &_o at_o his_o word_n aswell_o josue_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v of_o a_o calse_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o a_o he_o and_o shee-goat_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n whereby_o carerius_fw-la infer_v a_o most_o certain_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n state_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v bely_v he_o 50._o and_o whereas_o carerius_fw-la have_v say_v in_o two_o former_a answer_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o king_n &_o second_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o new_a spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o emynent_a they_o in_o the_o old_a he_o come_v three_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a also_o than_o the_o king_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a â—ower_n except_o the_o author_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v very_o false_o &_o perfidious_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n carerius_fw-la &_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shame_n â—or_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o capter_n he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n to_o thâ—_n plain_a contrary_a sense_n say_v 1._o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la regnum_n erat_fw-la subsâ—antiâ—um_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—ium_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substantive_a that_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o priesthood_n be_v the_o adjective_n that_o lean_v thereon_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o substantive_a or_o principal_a in_o government_n and_o temporal_a principality_n be_v the_o adjective_n depend_v thereof_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n the_o one_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o guile_n by_o flat_a falsehood_n now_o to_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o shift_a by_o he_o use_v for_o delude_v the_o reader_n 51._o this_o be_v my_o reprehension_n and_o complaint_n then_o and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v real_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v how_o to_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o substantial_a imputation_n then_o to_o have_v trifle_v so_o often_o with_o the_o other_o of_o verò_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o shadow_n how_o to_o shift_v of_o that_o by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o late_a erroneous_a print_n of_o cullen_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o this_o the_o eleven_o falsehood_n dissemble_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xi_o after_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n of_o law_n carerius_fw-la follow_v the_o famous_a religious_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n man_n name_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v egregious_o abuse_v as_o by_o my_o former_a complaint_n may_v appear_v which_o i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 53._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n thus_o your_o devise_n say_v m._n morton_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o â—urisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v too_o crude_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o any_o reasonable_a divine_a 199._o for_o as_o â—our_n victoria_n say_v priest_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o a_o king_n be_v aswell_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a a_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o m._n mortons_n egregious_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n first_o in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n do_v favour_v he_o or_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n his_o first_o proposition_n of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la jure_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v and_o frâ—ed_v from_o civil_a power_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n either_o in_o criminal_a or_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o he_o and_o now_o see_v whether_o victoria_n make_v for_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o digest_v well_o this_o crude_a doctrine_n of_o priests_n exemption_n as_o this_o mynister_n phrase_n be_v 54._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n here_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n corruption_n or_o his_o latin_a text_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o m._n morton_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o &_o monstrous_a foul_a corruption_n intercision_n gelding_n and_o mutilation_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o behold_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o confer_v but_o this_o one_o place_n only_o with_o the_o author_n 7._o &_o he_o will_v rest_v instruct_v in_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o the_o reâ—t_n but_o he_o must_v find_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v they_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o t._n m._n erroneous_o quote_v they_o if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o escape_v the_o examine_v for_o that_o victoria_n have_v set_v down_o his_o precedent_n general_a proposition_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n
impiety_n 59_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v corrupt_o set_v down_o as_o over_o common_o else_o where_o and_o that_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o latin_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n thereof_o who_o title_n be_v damnatur_fw-la apostolicus_n qui_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o â—raternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la est_fw-la negligens_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v damn_v which_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o oâ—_n his_o brethren_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiour-iudge_a in_o this_o world_n which_o may_v by_o authority_n check_v he_o unless_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v his_o damnation_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o sinner_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o draw_v more_o after_o he_o to_o perdition_n then_o any_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o of_o his_o peril_n together_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n 60._o after_o this_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v this_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n t.m._n allege_v two_o line_n of_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a he_o cut_v of_o present_o a_o three_o line_n that_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_n cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o many_o stripe_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o by_o his_o evil_n or_o negligent_a life_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o perdition_n which_o threat_v this_o man_n have_v cut_v of_o he_o join_v present_o again_o with_o the_o antecedent_n word_n these_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o canon_n huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumet_fw-la nemo_fw-la mortalium_fw-la this_o man_n fault_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v or_o may_v presume_v to_o reprehend_v and_o there_o end_v in_o which_o short_a phrase_n be_v many_o fraud_n for_o first_o he_o leave_v out_o iâ—tiâ—_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o for_o praesumit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o check_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dignity_n this_o man_n say_v praesumet_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v presume_v or_o as_o himself_o translate_v it_o may_v presume_v to_o cotroll_v he_o which_o be_v a_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o last_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v quia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la depreâ—endatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o can_v himselve_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraudulent_a cite_n &_o abuse_v of_o author_n 61._o but_o now_o three_o remain_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o most_o import_v his_o simple_a reader_n that_o look_v not_o into_o the_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o he_o shall_v carry_v many_o people_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a creature_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o impudence_n but_o in_o the_o latyn_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interrogation_n at_o all_o as_o why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v ask_v t._n m._n why_o do_v you_o lie_v so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o delude_v your_o reader_n so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v your_o author_n so_o or_o why_o do_v you_o translate_v in_o english_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o your_o reader_n that_o which_o neither_o yourself_o do_v set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a text_n nor_o the_o canon_n it_o self_n by_o you_o cite_v have_v it_o at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a fraud_n wherein_o when_o you_o shall_v answer_v i_o direct_o and_o sincere_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discharge_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n will_v just_o hold_v you_o for_o a_o deceiver_n 62._o thus_o i_o plead_v with_o m._n morton_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v earnest_a enough_o as_o you_o see_v if_o not_o over_o earnest_n but_o all_o will_v not_o get_v a_o answer_n now_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n he_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o give_v he_o this_o new_a record_n for_o remember_v the_o samâ—_n the_o thirteen_o falsehood_n witting_o pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xiii_o from_o s._n boniâ—ace_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o popeâ—_n legate_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o a_o pope_n indeed_o namely_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o supremacy_n a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n know_v and_o therefore_o the_o abuse_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o m._n morton_n be_v the_o more_o reprehensible_a whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o last_o treatise_n 26._o 63._o the_o eight_o father_n say_v m._n morton_n be_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o â—our_n princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o iâ—_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a oath_n and_o further_a neither_o do_v our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_v nor_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o what_o authority_n s._n leo_n the_o pope_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o ascribe_v unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a â—_o the_o second_o by_o this_o man_n assertion_n that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_v nor_o do_v the_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o any_o more_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o tyme._n wherefore_o iâ—_n behove_v that_o the_o reader_n stand_v attent_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o m._n morton_n avouch_v our_o controversy_n about_o the_o supremacy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 64._o first_o then_o about_o the_o former_a point_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n t._n m._n have_v corrupt_v the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o s._n leo_n partly_o by_o fraudulent_a allegation_n in_o latin_a and_o partly_o by_o false_a translation_n into_o english_a falsehood_n for_o that_o in_o latin_a it_o go_v thus_o as_o himself_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n debes_n incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la augustiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la you_o ought_v o_o emperor_n resolut_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a affair_n but_o especial_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o these_o other_o word_n also_o in_o s._n leo_n suppress_v fraudulent_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o they_o explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la defendas_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v by_o repress_v audacious_a attempt_n â—oth_v defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o restore_v peace_n where_o matter_n be_v trouble_v as_o in_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o patriarch_n proterius_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o
dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 65._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o 5._o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quipus_o pâ—eâ—as_v vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o qâ—â—buâ—_n obuiare_fw-la â—e_n alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—s_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o â—mperiall_a piety_n ought_v to_o assi_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o â—ouse_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificiij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v alexandria_n the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v ceasedâ—_n and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o â—rom_o the_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 66._o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n &_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 67._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v hereof_o before_o and_o procee_v also_o further_o show_v not_o only_a that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o also_o that_o fond_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n spiritual_a as_o s._n leo_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n whereupon_o i_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o come_v to_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v urge_v very_o earnest_o that_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v maintain_v 208._o say_v among_o other_o thing_n me_n think_v such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_v by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o so_o sly_o as_o though_o never_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o every_o man_n will_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v expect_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o fourteenth_n pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o t._n m._n §._o xiiii_o let_v we_o come_v back_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la unto_o another_o private_a doctor_n name_v genesius_n sepulueda_n equivocation_n who_o m._n morton_n in_o word_n call_v we_o but_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o his_o if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wrinch_n or_o two_o to_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o whereof_o my_o former_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o ensue_v 57_o 69._o and_o last_o quoth_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n genesius_n as_o he_o call_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o how_o he_o be_v we_o and_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v call_v he_o though_o he_o detest_v his_o religion_n as_o by_o his_o work_n appear_v we_o he_o be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n for_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o conceal_v some_o secret_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o wherein_o he_o favour_v somewhat_o the_o adverse_a party_n with_o small_a ground_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v this_o doctor_n genesius_n 3._o he_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o conceal_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n oâ—_n all_o father_n but_o also_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a will_v sepulueda_n deny_v all_o those_o father_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o for_o our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v father_n will_v he_o say_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o genesius_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n here_o cite_v allege_v both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o interpretation_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o what_o shameless_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o of_o our_o minister_n to_o charge_n genesius_n with_o such_o folly_n or_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o genesius_n deny_v not_o either_o the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o deny_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o for_o use_n and_o practice_v to_o certain_a case_n wherein_o he_o admit_v not_o equivocation_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o new_a law_n be_v great_o inconvenient_a wherein_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v great_o deceive_v &_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v contrà _fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quasi_fw-la legem_fw-la inducere_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a &_o most_o grave_a school_n doctor_n for_o of_o they_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n 70._o this_o be_v genesius_n his_o speech_n wherein_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v reject_v by_o other_o scholman_n as_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a in_o this_o point_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o be_v he_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n morton_n who_o first_o make_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o use_v &_o practice_n in_o tribunal_n and_o second_o he_o make_v he_o to_o discredit_v the_o father_n which_o himself_o allege_v then_o he_o english_v ancient_a father_n for_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n &_o last_o of_o all_o add_v consensum_fw-la of_o his_o own_o leave_v out_o hominum_fw-la to_o make_v it_o sound_v common_a sense_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n and_o these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sin_n then_o simple_a equivocation_n if_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v or_o forgery_n be_v any_o sin_n with_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o say_a treatise_n be_v earnest_n as_o you_o see_v to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m._n
for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bâ—shop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n &_o controversy_n of_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o falsification_n 58._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o &_o vouch_v by_o stanâ—ord_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sytâ—ece_n be_v aâ—ter_o confirm_v per_fw-la edwinum_fw-la britamniâ—e_fw-la angiorun_n regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsâ—ll_n and_o constant_a of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wâ—re_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_a the_o say_a abbot_n frâ—m_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbâ—â—_n whâ—ch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n bâ—ing_v false_a derive_v fâ—onâ—he_n câ—oâ—â—_n contyn_v until_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 59_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v inâ—erre_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o â—alsify_v or_o bely_v his_o author_n 40._o have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o oâ—_n his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n oâ—_n the_o law_n resolution_n judgement_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inâ—erence_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o lâ—ke_v certain_a referencâ—s_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o â—is_n credit_n &_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a case_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charâ—ter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o procee_n from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law_n book_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_a m._n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 60._o as_o concern_v say_v my_o friend_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n kenulphus_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n &_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 91._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quòd_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorun_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la suit_n monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n accuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la â—unc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—ilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la partinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicius_fw-la ruchiâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o â—piscopali_fw-la â—ure_n in_o sâ—mpitâ—rnum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatorâ—seius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la miniâ—â—rorun_n suorum_fw-la episcopiâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la offiâ—ialium_fw-la iâ—go_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o disâ—tissionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la suâ—ijâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorun_n suorum_fw-la iugo_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a and_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quòd_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la edwinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britanniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la conâ—â—ssit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praesatum_fw-la monastâ—rium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrâ—nae_fw-la scripture_n esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—decâ—ssoriâ—us_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicâ—o_fw-la sancto_fw-la lâ—â—ne_fw-la papa_n &_o dicâ—o_fw-la rege_fw-la kâ—nâ—lpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la virtute_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o bullarâ—m_fw-la praediciarum_fw-la &_o tâ—mpore_fw-la conâ—ecâ—ionis_fw-la earuâ—dâ—m_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la suis_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o lâ—cus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o att._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a â—umphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v further_o for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunity_n &_o prâ—uiledges_n &_o that_o king_n edwin_n they_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o say_a king_n kenâ—lphuâ—_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patent_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n &_o privilege_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 62._o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o k._n hâ—nry_n the_o seven_o 129._o as_o they_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n the_o law_n printer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o title_n of_o corone_n placito_fw-la 129._o do_v according_o set_v down_o the_o same_o case_n with_o mention_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a edition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n print_v by_o tottell_n and_o yestwort_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a trick_n of_o falsification_n printer_n in_o leave_v out_o altogether_o these_o markable_a word_n that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v
other_o prince_n be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n have_v also_o make_v the_o contrary_a law_n 16._o these_o head_n of_o demonstration_n together_o with_o four_o more_o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v be_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o manifest_a proof_n and_o declaration_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o irrefragable_a history_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a inference_n that_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o attorney_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n allege_v two_o example_n before_o the_o conquest_n nothing_o the_o one_o of_o k._n kenulphus_n about_o a_o privilege_n he_o give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n the_o other_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o say_v that_o a_o king_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a must_v defend_v the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o divine_a that_o both_o of_o these_o example_n do_v make_v against_o m._n attorney_n the_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n k_o edward_n speak_v of_o temporal_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insinuate_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v frandulent_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n yea_o the_o former_a most_o wilful_o corrupt_v as_o i_o do_v show_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o will_n m._n attorney_n call_v this_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o in_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 17._o last_o the_o divine_a come_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viij_o show_v large_o in_o the_o several_a life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o be_v all_o uniform_a in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n fact_n law_n history_n &_o other_o authentical_a proof_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o disagreement_n or_o disgust_v between_o any_o king_n conquest_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o particular_a interest_n complaint_n of_o abuse_n by_o officer_n evil_a informer_n or_o the_o like_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o some_o restriction_n agreement_n or_o concordate_n be_v make_v as_o now_o they_o be_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_n country_n &_o not_o for_o that_o any_o english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o he_o neither_o for_o the_o first_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 18._o and_o second_o the_o say_v divine_a answer_v full_o to_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o law_n that_o m._n attorney_n produce_v which_o be_v show_v either_o fraudulent_o to_o be_v allege_v or_o whole_o misconstre_v or_o utter_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o shall_v infer_v and_o shall_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v judge_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o now_o be_v that_o judge_n that_o give_v sentence_n â—or_a he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v he_o come_v forth_o &_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n or_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o behalf_n catholic_n as_o to_o request_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o find_v so_o unjust_a a_o judge_n as_o will_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o many_o man_n have_v note_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n as_o many_o other_o point_v be_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o catholic_n or_o their_o affair_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a resolute_a &_o precipitant_n in_o his_o asseveration_n against_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o bench_n or_o give_v his_o charge_n that_o except_o we_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o bare_a word_n contrary_a to_o all_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v wilful_a untruth_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o little_a he_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n pone_fw-la ostium_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la labijs_fw-la meis_fw-la 140_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o be_v inurbanity_n consider_v his_o present_a dignity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v such_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o lack_v this_o door_n of_o true_a circumstance_n to_o make_v they_o probable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o more_o example_n afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v to_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o fall_v more_o just_o upon_o himself_o and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opposite_a charge_n call_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o the_o imputation_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v fall_v more_o right_o upon_o m._n attorney_n as_o do_v also_o the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o everlash_v in_o his_o assertion_n §._o ii_o have_v show_v now_o that_o the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a mâ—tter_n to_o show_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n that_o the_o saâ—e_v remain_v with_o m._n attorney_n both_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o â—irst_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o new_a preface_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o answer_v scarce_o half_a a_o page_n to_o more_o than_o 400._o page_n of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o he_o the_o second_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_a by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o proof_n produce_v against_o we_o which_o afterward_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o consequent_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la light_v upon_o himself_o 20._o now_o then_o lâ—tting_v pass_v this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la we_o shall_v contemplate_v a_o while_n the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o more_o be_v utter_v then_o the_o truth_n with_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a argument_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a section_n or_o paragraph_n and_o this_o only_a about_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v now_o fresh_o and_o la_v utter_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o in_o all_o contain_v but_o one_o only_o print_v sheet_n whereby_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o volume_n it_o will_v arise_v unto_o on_o our_o behalf_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o untruth_n of_o all_o his_o other_o write_n against_o us._n 21._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v he_o avouch_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n edw._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a law_n oâ—_n this_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a and_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o the_o mantenance_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n say_v he_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o knight_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o divine_v neither_o quote_v nor_o cite_v any_o one_o such_o witness_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o then_o must_v the_o judge_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judex_n iniquus_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v revoke_v as_o unjust_a 22._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o true_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o many_o several_a falsehood_n
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o infer_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o credit_n first_o of_o the_o say_v 6._o part_v of_o sir_n edward_n report_n for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o many_o period_n have_v be_v now_o find_v false_a in_o this_o very_a preface_n and_o second_o it_o can_v but_o import_v the_o like_a discredit_n unto_o he_o say_v five_o part_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o former_a protestation_n for_o that_o upon_o better_a view_n of_o the_o book_n statute_n &_o law_n by_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o misalledge_v many_o both_o word_n and_o text_n resolution_n and_o judgment_n but_o pervert_v many_o other_o by_o wrong_a inference_n argument_n detorsion_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o own_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a protestation_n which_o now_o brief_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o in_o particular_a 82._o first_o than_o not_o to_o iterate_v again_o the_o number_n of_o those_o many_o and_o manifold_a falsehood_n use_v by_o sir_n edward_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n 5._o for_o give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o culâ—am_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n both_o by_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o most_o import_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o the_o like_a unsincere_a deal_n in_o justice_n thorps_n case_n concern_v the_o question_n falsehood_n whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o for_o one_o subject_n to_o bâ—ing_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o two_o several_a precedent_n paragraphes_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o convince_a that_o there_o be_v much_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v pretermit_v we_o shall_v note_v some_o more_o example_n out_o of_o his_o other_o instance_n under_o english_a king_n since_o the_o conquest_n 83._o first_o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n under_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o law_n of_o he_o b._n but_o out_o of_o a_o fact_n k._n william_n say_v he_o the_o first_o do_v of_o himself_o as_o k._n oâ—_n england_n make_v appropriation_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereof_o he_o infer_v case_n that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 19_o which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v full_o and_o substantial_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a show_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a way_n and_o namely_o four_o whereby_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o collation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o the_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v since_o that_o time_n examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v very_o unsincer_o in_o allege_v this_o case_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n set_v down_o brief_o by_o brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o much_o more_o large_a by_o the_o lawbook_n itself_o of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 4._o 84._o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o action_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la bring_v against_o the_o dean_n chapter_n 19_o &_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o newenham_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o clerk_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o t._n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o present_v the_o case_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o defendant_n plead_v plenarty_n for_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v full_a and_o not_o void_a for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o union_n make_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o t._n with_o soak_v &_o sake_n that_o be_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n and_o unto_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o of_o k._n ed._n 1._o the_o chief_a justice_n at_o that_o time_n name_v herle_v do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n at_o least_o during_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o case_n justice_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o by_o law_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o k._n edward_n can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o appropriation_n and_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o contradict_v not_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n sir_n john_n stoner_n sir_n joâ—n_n cantabridge_n sir_n john_n jugge_n sir_n john_n shardelow_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o stouffe_n and_o true_a that_o be_v of_o council_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n affirm_v flat_o that_o no_o such_o appropriation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n all_o which_o the_o attorney_n crafty_o conceal_v in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o time_n under_o who_o this_o case_n be_v handle_v that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v according_a to_o the_o common-law_n make_v a_o appropriation_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o case_n which_o he_o propose_v aâ—ter_v the_o conquest_n 85._o after_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o conqueror_n life_n and_o six_o other_o king_n ensue_v as_o william_n rufus_n henry_n the_o first_o reading_n k._n stephen_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o k._n john_n find_v no_o one_o example_n among_o all_o those_o king_n action_n law_n or_o order_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n h._n 1._o he_o allege_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n wherein_o he_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v 1125._o do_v appoint_v out_o certain_a order_n and_o law_n about_o the_o temporalitye_n of_o that_o abbey_n a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o all_o founder_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o moreover_o the_o divine_a prove_v by_o diverse_a example_n that_o sundry_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v faculty_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n to_o prescribe_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a pious_a work_n erect_v by_o they_o 18â—_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v so_o as_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fraud_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v so_o impertinent_a a_o example_n but_o it_o show_v his_o poverty_n and_o barennesse_n in_o example_n of_o those_o year_n which_o be_v above_o 150._o under_o 7._o king_n as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o can_v find_v but_o these_o two_o poor_a example_n nothing_o prove_v the_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o time_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v look_v over_o the_o time_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n and_o the_o other_o three_o prince_n who_o in_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o ecclesiastical_a whole_a volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o example_n and_o precedent_n give_v therein_o of_o practise_v spiritual_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o former_a prince_n from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o late_a prince_n and_o that_o sir_n edward_n do_v but_o squeeze_v and_o strain_v they_o to_o make_v they_o say_v or_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v indeed_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o attorney_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o do_v m._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v exhort_v every_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o sir_n edward_n storehouse_n for_o abundance_n of_o good_a proof_n say_v habet_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largius_fw-la he_o have_v store_n to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o liberal_o now_o than_o we_o shall_v peruse_v some_o of_o his_o store_n 86._o under_o k._n edward_n 1._o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a._n that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o have_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la
belong_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o cirendon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n case_n in_o plowdens_n commentary_n fol._n 498._o 498._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o all_o advowson_n and_o land_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o land_n where_o the_o church_n be_v situate_a before_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n the_o presentment_n by_o lapse_n accrueth_n unto_o he_o as_o supreme_a patron_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 8._o do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o temporal_a crown_n 90._o under_o the_o same_o king_n 17._o e._n 3.23_o he_o cit_v another_o lawbook_n thus_o 3.23_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n so_o he_o but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o cite_v of_o 17._o e._n 3_o 23._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o assertion_n can_v be_v found_v there_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o that_o book_n stouff_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n say_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a richmond_n and_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o by_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n there_o relate_v where_o you_o see_v that_o sergeant_n sâ—ouâ—â—_n affirm_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stouf_n but_o do_v think_v so_o that_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n of_o ricâ—mond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o tâ—e_v ordinary_a by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o avouch_v as_o sir_n edward_n do_v for_o he_o that_o the_o king_n give_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v but_o rather_o overthrow_v by_o that_o book_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o by_o grâ—unt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o licence_n only_o of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o this_o aâ—â—â—ueraâ—ion_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o collection_n of_o m._n attorney_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 91._o it_o follow_v in_o m._n attorney_n his_o report_n under_o the_o same_o k._n ed._n 3._o all_o religious_a etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n say_v he_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_a frâ—_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n &_o only_o visitable_a &_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v tâ—ese_n book_n 20._o e._n 3._o ixion_n 9.16_o e._n 3._o titâ—_n brâ—_n 660.21_o e._n 3.60.6_o h._n 7.14_o fitz._n nat._n breuâ—_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v you_o find_v these_o word_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v only_o visitable_a or_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n this_o be_v sir_n edward_n own_o invention_n the_o book_n quote_v do_v speak_v of_o hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n temporal_a and_o without_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a a._n nor_o to_o be_v visit_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common-law_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o king_n chancellor_n as_o a_o temporal_a officer_n as_o testify_v fitzherb_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n â—ol_n 42._o a._n though_o afterward_o in_o k._n h._n 5._o time_n for_o remedy_v of_o discoâ—ders_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hospital_n that_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o such_o hospital_n and_o free_a chaphels_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiasticll_n law_n 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 1._o in_o rastals_n abridgement_n tit_n hospital_n so_o as_o here_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o controversy_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v feign_v and_o put_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a art_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o against_o he_o 92._o it_o follow_v in_o sir_n edw._n instance_n â—ol_n 15._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v in_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o â—â—spect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 84._o cite_v for_o iâ—_n 27._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 84._o but_o here_o again_o i_o find_v a_o â—oule_n fitten_v for_o his_o book_n have_v not_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a verb_n of_o this_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o often_o thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o book_n be_v as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v present_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o supreme_a patron_n temporal_a for_o that_o advowson_n or_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n be_v mere_a temporal_a inheritance_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o often_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v founder_n may_v by_o lapse_n present_a 93._o a_o other_o like_v fitten_v or_o rather_o more_o foul_a be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 22._o edward_n 3._o lib._n assis._n pl._n 75._o that_o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n 75._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o â—or_a that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n tithe_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o englâ—nd_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n thus_o much_o m._n attorney_n to_o prove_v that_o k._n ed._n 3._o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n but_o here_o be_v so_o many_o escape_n fraud_n and_o error_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v for_o first_o in_o his_o book_n quote_v there_o be_v not_o find_v those_o word_n that_o principal_o import_v the_o controversy_n that_o he_o as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesasticall_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n to_o make_v up_o his_o market_n second_o much_o less_o be_v this_o yield_v for_o a_o reason_n by_o his_o book_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n as_o lay_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n but_o another_o reason_n more_o substantial_a be_v to_o be_v allege_v of_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v touch_v 94._o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o king_n as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o tithe_n case_n if_o he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o place_n without_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o emolument_fw-fr may_v be_v so_o small_a or_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o vast_a and_o remote_a as_o either_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o or_o the_o maintenance_n not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o pastor_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o tithe_n for_o that_o every_o man_n before_o the_o division_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v make_v though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a and_o canonicall-law_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n yet_o may_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o case_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o 22._o ed._n 3._o lib._n asâ—_n pl._n 75._o 75._o 95._o the_o king_n grant_v certain_a tithe_n unto_o the_o provost_n of_o c._n out_o of_o certain_a land_n new_o assert_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o rockingan_n and_o the_o say_a provost_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la
in_o which_o here_o he_o seem_v in_o part_n to_o be_v by_o his_o offer_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n though_o in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n he_o fall_v into_o extremity_n again_o say_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a person_n of_o god_n anoint_v king_n james_n who_o pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o can_v proud_o dare_v to_o term_v the_o scottish_a herâ—ticke_n shall_v underneath_o his_o princely_a foot_n tread_v down_o rome_n faithless_a papal_a proud_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 115._o do_v you_o see_v where_o the_o man_n be_v again_o even_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v presume_v though_o false_o to_o offer_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n rail_n if_o she_o will_v take_v it_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o old_a rail_n call_v the_o roman_a faith_n rome_n faithless_a papal_a proud_a antichristian_a heresy_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o antichristian_a heretic_n how_o will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o foreign_a monarch_n and_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v touch_v thereby_o be_v this_o intemperate_a speech_n befit_v a_o judge_n person_n yea_o a_o chief_a judge_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a in_o this_o speech_n than_o the_o base_a &_o odious_a flatter_a of_o his_o majesty_n which_o vice_n it_o be_v read_v that_o diverse_a magnanimous_a prince_n have_v more_o hate_v and_o punish_v than_o any_o crime_n beside_o yea_o next_o unto_o treason_n itself_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o eight_o can_v proud_o dare_v to_o term_v the_o scottish_a heretic_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o famous_a english_a calumniation_n devise_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o pope_n clement_n speak_v ever_o very_o respective_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o occasion_n both_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o after_o neither_o will_v the_o contrary_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n wherefore_o it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a that_o such_o open_a untruth_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o public_a audience_n without_o controlment_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o 116._o after_o his_o former_a exhortation_n &_o invitation_n to_o draw_v catholic_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o pa_v to_o another_o point_n of_o threaten_v first_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v never_o give_v any_o toleration_n to_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n 36.37_o while_o they_o hope_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v abide_v the_o smart_n of_o punishment_n the_o first_o he_o propose_v in_o these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n so_o â—oolish_a and_o altogether_o reasonless_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o alteration_n or_o toleration_n as_o they_o desire_v i_o will_v they_o assure_o to_o know_v they_o hope_v in_o vain_a the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o such_o papist_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v still_o remain_v perverse_a let_v they_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a execution_n against_o they_o 117._o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n of_o our_o new_a judge_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o forestal_v absolute_o his_o majesty_n will_n will_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v further_o perhaps_o than_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o know_v he_o what_o god_n may_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n in_o succeed_a year_n or_o what_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v induce_v his_o royal_a wisdom_n prudent_o and_o pious_o for_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o alter_v somewhat_o his_o present_a resolution_n be_v not_o the_o hart_n of_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 21._o will_v my_o l._n justice_n so_o make_v himself_o pedagogue_n and_o master_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n as_o he_o will_v define_v or_o predetermine_v before_o hand_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v very_o predominant_a indeed_o and_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o a_o whole_a counsel_n to_o do_v but_o much_o more_o and_o far_o overmuch_o for_o he_o that_o hitherto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v no_o place_n among_o they_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v better_o of_o his_o majesty_n pious_a disposition_n and_o trust_v that_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v say_v also_o 5._o spes_fw-la non_fw-la confundit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o sir_n edward_n to_o the_o contrary_n 118._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o his_o threaten_a punishment_n and_o vexation_n to_o catholic_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o they_o suffer_v for_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o that_o such_o animosity_n of_o spirit_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o accompany_v they_o that_o rise_v in_o haste_n to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n who_o both_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o arrest_n even_o then_o when_o those_o that_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v most_o in_o their_o heat_n of_o pursuit_n against_o they_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v but_o look_v over_o the_o two_o ancient_a write_v book_n the_o one_o of_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n the_o other_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o demetrianus_n both_o of_o they_o persecute_v judge_n judge_n who_o the_o say_a author_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v their_o persecutor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n before_o 3._o possumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n to_o scapula_n &_o exitus_fw-la quorumdam_fw-la praesidum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n demeâ—rianum_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o your_o face_n the_o end_n also_o of_o certain_a precedent_n or_o judge_n that_o after_o afflict_v we_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o name_v vigelius_n saturninus_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v sudden_o strike_v blind_a claudius_n herminianus_fw-la in_o cappadocia_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o life_n ceciliuâ—_n capella_n of_o byzantium_n that_o after_o much_o cruelty_n perish_v miserable_o when_o he_o least_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o may_v true_o add_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n since_o persecution_n begin_v and_o among_o those_o also_o some_o judge_n of_o sir_n edward_n rank_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v or_o to_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a therein_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v i_o say_v to_o our_o judge_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o his_o when_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o say_a example_n non_fw-la te_fw-la terremus_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la timeâ—â—â—_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v you_o for_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o fear_v you_o in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o know_v you_o may_v vex_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o do_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o hope_n be_v where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a 10._o and_o our_o assurance_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o master_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fear_v those_o that_o can_v vex_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o this_o life_n can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o this_o judge_n must_v our_o judge_n fear_v also_o for_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o judge_n and_o can_v both_o reverse_v judgment_n and_o revoke_v sentence_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 119._o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v and_o repeat_v again_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o norwich-charge_a by_o occasion_n of_o sir_n edward_n accusation_n of_o pricket_n in_o
edward_n cook_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 8._o n._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n not_o impossible_a for_o catholic_n to_o live_v together_o in_o civil_a obedience_n with_o protestant_n cap._n 2._o n._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n great_a danger_n not_o imminent_a by_o catholic_n c._n 2._o n._n 14._o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o two_o latin_a book_n of_o m._n morton_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76._o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n impugn_a by_o novatian_n and_o protestamnts_n alike_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 71._o sir_n edw._n cook_n his_o equivocation_n cap._n 7._o nun_n 47._o his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o item_n to_o be_v false_o allege_v numb_a 73.74_o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o ed._n 1._o about_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n discuss_v n._n 74.75_o &_o câ—_n he_o strein_v his_o law-booke_n n._n 94._o etc._n etc._n 8._o n._n 8.4_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o report_n answer_v cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o judgement_n of_o a_o nihill_fw-la dicit_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o cause_n of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o precipitant_a manner_n of_o speak_v against_o catholic_n nun_n 19_o sir_n edward_n charge_v with_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la num_fw-la 20_o 21.2â—_n etc._n etc._n his_o untruth_n n._n 22._o his_o rail_a speech_n against_o catholic_n n._n 26._o &_o n._n 104.113_o his_o pedanteria_fw-la n._n 27._o &_o 28._o his_o merry_a fiction_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o norwich_n n._n 59_o the_o same_o auswer_v with_o a_o serious_a history_n n._n 60_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o student_n name_n discuss_v ibid._n num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o bad_a illation_n n._n 67._o he_o corrupt_v caesar_n commentary_n about_o burn_v of_o wife_n for_o petty_a treason_n num_fw-la 70.71_o etc._n etc._n his_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v n._n 75.76.77_o his_o false_a allege_v of_o the_o law_n n._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n he_o forget_v himself_o numb_a 85_o in_o fine_a his_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o report_n injurious_a to_o catholic_n numb_a 101.102_o etc._n etc._n his_o vaunt_a vanity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 105._o he_o mislyke_v novelty_n and_o yet_o practise_v it_o 106._o his_o speech_n at_o norwich_n n._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n his_o threat_n against_o catholic_n n._n 116._o the_o tale_n of_o his_o fatfighting-abbot_n nu_fw-la 118._o his_o dreadful_a commination_n against_o catholic_n book_n n._n 119._o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o sir_n edward_n num_fw-la 121._o he_o mislike_v spiritual_a book_n n._n 123._o the_o comedy_n betwixt_o m._n mort._n and_o m._n stock_n cap_n 5._o num_fw-la 80._o contradiction_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o want_n of_o memory_n cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o n._n 13_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n item_n about_o the_o maid_n that_o examine_v s._n peter_n cap._n 2._o n._n 33._o costerus_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n c._n â—_o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o image_n see_v c._n 3._o n._n 33._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 46._o etc._n etc._n d_o decretal_n see_v greg._n xiii_o a_o hard_a demand_v propose_v to_o m._n morton_n c._n 1_o n._n 99_o another_o real_a demand_n ibid._n n._n 114._o item_n another_o touch_v true_a and_o false_a writing_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 7._o dissimulation_n discover_v in_o m._n morton_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 6.7_o dolman_n pervert_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o protestant_a prince_n c._n 1._o num_fw-la 76._o dowry_n see_v law_n divide_v c._n 8._o num_fw-la 71.72.73_o e_o k._n ed._n 1._o abuse_v by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 7._o n._n 74.75_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o n._n 88_o item_n ed._n 2._o c._n 8._o num_fw-la 86.87_o item_n ed._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 98.99_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr see_v equivocation_n s._n epiphanius_n improve_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n c._n 3._o n._n 48._o etc._n etc._n equivocation_n as_o it_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a subdivide_v cap._n 1._o n._n 45._o what_o be_v material_a lie_a equivocation_n and_o what_o formal_a ibid._n n._n 49.50_o material_a equivocation_n worse_o they_o material_n lie_v numb_a 56._o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a n._n 61._o sundry_a case_n resolve_v for_o equivocation_n by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr c._n 4._o n._n 78._o see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o n._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n of_o equivocation_n of_o protestant_n ibid._n n._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ibib_fw-la n._n 42._o espencaeus_fw-la egregious_o abuse_a cap._n 1._o n._n 103._o q._n ethelwicks_n charter_n discuss_v c._n n._n 65.66.67_o &c_n &c_n to_o much_o exasperation_n always_o dangerous_a in_o any_o state_n c._n 7._o n._n 16.17_o f_o in_o what_o sense_n m._n morton_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o his_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n c._n 9_o n._n 32_o his_o fond_a vaunt_n of_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n cap._n 2._o n._n 35.36_o b._n fisher_n opinion_n concern_v purgatory_n wrongful_o carp_v at_o cap._n 3._o n._n 134._o flatterer_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o they_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 10._o forfeiture_n of_o land_n for_o felony_n cap._n 8_o n._n â—9_n fox_n his_o lie_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 116._o frankford_n see_v council_n frifingensis_fw-la abuse_v concern_v gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o he_o commend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 89._o g_o gratian_n false_o accuse_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o diverse_a shift_n capâ—_n 3._o nu_fw-la 19_o item_n his_o gloss_n avouch_v for_o a_o ancient_a decree_n c._n 5._o n._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n again_o ib._n nu_fw-la 73._o gregory_n the_o 7._o pope_n calumniate_v by_o m._n morton_n cap._n 5._o nun_n 114_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 132.133_o gregory_n the_o 13._o false_o allege_v c._n 5._o num_fw-la 92._o h_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o real_a presenceâ—_n cap._n 3._o n._n 101._o heretic_n severe_o censure_v by_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 5._o n._n 76._o the_o history_n of_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o a_o sick_a manâ—_n c._n 8._o n._n 60._o holinshed_n abuse_v c._n 4â—_n n._n 50._o m._n horn_n untruth_n c_o 1_o nu_fw-la 116._o i_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o improve_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n ca._n 3._o n._n 48._o jewel_n lie_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 115._o etc._n etc._n 6._o num_fw-la 120._o his_o equivocation_n cap._n 7._o n._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o a_o speaker_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o judge_n c._n 2_o num_fw-la 29_o 32._o k_o the_o case_n of_o a_o seditious_a makebate_n against_o his_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o providence_n capâ—_n 2_o num_fw-la 12._o kings_z how_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o how_o from_o man_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 54._o d._n king_n the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n in_o append._n n._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n l_o lambertus_n schaffuaburgensis_fw-la abuse_v by_o m._n mort._n c._n 1._o n._n 90._o m._n mortons_n latin_n want_v the_o principal_a verb_n cap._n 3_o numâ—_n 39_o law_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o english_a common_a law_n ca._n 8_o nu_fw-la 30.31.36_o whether_o ever_o alter_v by_o our_o conqueror_n ibid._n numb_a 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o british_a law_n alter_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n n._n 46.47_o item_n by_o the_o saxon_n dane_n norman_n ibid._n n._n 50._o their_o excellency_n n._n 54._o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v defectuous_a in_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ibid._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dowry_n n._n 56._o in_o provide_v for_o young_a brother_n n._n 57_o in_o the_o wardship_n of_o pupil_n n._n 58._o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o avarice_n of_o lawyer_n ibidem_fw-la s._n leo_n abuse_v cap_n 6_o n_o 62_o 63._o lie_v of_o m._n morton_n see_v cap._n 2._o n._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 9â—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la logic_n of_o p._n r._n defend_v c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 45.46.47_o &c_n &c_n m_o mancinus_n see_v carerius_fw-la the_o maid_n that_o examine_v s._n peter_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mitigation_n repeat_v cap._n 7._o n._n 5.6.7_o m._n mort._n taxation_n of_o p.r._n his_o memory_n wit_n skill_n in_o logic_n hebrew_n greek_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v c._n 1_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o fond_a comparison_n of_o catholic_n priest_n with_o jewish_a c._n 1._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a inference_n against_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o exorbitant_a &_o false_a exaggeration_n about_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o his_o adversary_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 114._o m._n mortons_n ridiculous_a interlude_n cap._n 2_o n._n 2_o his_o foolish_a insultation_n cap._n 2._o n._n 9_o his_o vaunt_a entrance_n to_o the_o impugn_v
p._n 107_o 108.109_o etc._n etc._n m._n mort._n defend_v himself_o with_o silence_n mitig._n p._n 248._o d._n aegidius_n hurnius_fw-la his_o book_n of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 159â—_n wittenberg_n apud_fw-la viduam_fw-la matthâ—i_n welaci_n john_n calvin_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o weight_n how_o caluinisme_n be_v heresy_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n two_o other_o head_n of_o controversy_n catholic_n doctrine_n touch_v obedience_n to_o prince_n mitig._n p._n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 116.117_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n doctrine_n about_o restrain_v and_o punish_v prince_n the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n against_o pâ—â—nces_n sâ—â—_n mitig._n p._n 44.45_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—â—ps_v â—â—â—m_fw-la p._n 116.117_o etc._n etc._n great_a omâ—â—ons_n of_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o reply_n a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a course_n of_o exasperatingâ—_n &_o drive_v to_o desperation_n preamb._n pag._n 36._o mitig._n p._n 274.275_o about_o the_o perversity_n of_o our_o adversary_n how_o equivocation_n be_v defend_v matth._n 5._o gratian._n causa_fw-la 22._o c._n 2._o diverse_a thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o of_o perfection_n but_o not_o of_o obâ—ligation_n five_o consideration_n about_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n preamble_n p._n 82.83_o mitig._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o p._n 307_o forcible_n proof_n for_o equivocation_n aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n joan._n 1._o see_v mitig_fw-mi c_o 9_o §._o 2._o pag._n 362._o &_o deinceps_fw-la full_a satisf_n p._n 48.49_o joan._n 8._o joan._n 5._o act._n 10_o math._n 9_o marc._n 5._o luc._n 8._o when_o t._n m._n be_v like_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n mitig._n p._n 3â—0_n mitig._n c._n 9.10.11_o m._n mort._n iniquity_n in_o deal_v malicious_o with_o us._n act._n 5._o supra_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 4._o mitig._n p._n 486._o formal_n lie_v equivocation_n in_o t._n mort._n t._n mortâ—_n talent_n in_o lie_a equivocation_n asigne_v distinctive_a between_o protestant_n and_o us._n a_o just_a challenge_n to_o m._n mort._n ten_o protestant_a writer_n bring_v in_o for_o lie_v equivocator_n m._n jewel_n egregious_a equivocation_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o court_n and_o at_o paul_n crosse._n diverse_a reason_n câ—uincing_v that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n mitig._n p._n 501._o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n sanders_n demonstration_n p._n 21._o six_o several_a example_n of_o m._n jewel_n equivocation_n sir_n edward_n cook_n full_a satisfact_n c._n 17._o fol._n 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o report_n in_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o â—irst_n ed._n 2._o etc._n etc._n mitig._n p._n 535._o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n see_v the_o answer_n â—f_o the_o cath._n divine_v to_o the_o 1._o p._n of_o sir_n â—â—ward_a cookâ—_n report_v c._n ultimo_fw-la a_o notable_a fiction_n against_o pius_n v._n decret_n p._n 1._o do_v 40._o ca._n 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n the_o l._n cook_n charge_n against_o catholic_n the_o divine_a deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o lawyer_n k._n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n notable_o falsify_v by_o m._n att._n report_v fol._n 9_o the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o anno_fw-la 755._o stanford_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o fol._n 1012._o mark_v m._n attorney_n inference_n upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n falsification_n this_o be_v false_a false_a this_o also_o be_v false_a m._n att._n solemn_a protestation_n falsify_v report_v fol._n 40._o the_o relation_n send_v out_o of_o england_n about_o the_o true_a charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n this_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v fraudulentâ—ly_o cut_v of_o by_o m._n att._n 1._o henr._n 7._o print_v by_o pinson_n &_o brook_v tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o a_o falsification_n of_o protestant_a printer_n when_o parliamente_n begin_v in_o england_n the_o conclusion_n five_o case_n take_v out_o of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n his_o report_n full_a satisfâ—ct_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 41._o 41._o report_v fol._n 12._o 12._o report_v fol._n 15._o 15._o report_v fol._n 21._o 21._o report_n fol_n 23._o 23._o report_n fol._n 26â—_n false_a inference_n false_a deal_n the_o 1._o case_n again_o discuss_v full_a satisf_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 41._o report_v part_n 1._o fol._n 12._o mitig._n p._n 267._o t._n mâ—_n clip_v of_o hiâ—_n author_n 30._o ed._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 19_o brook_v in_o his_o abridgement_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o answer_v to_o the_o report_n pag._n â—67_n the_o divine_n reason_n against_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o attorney_n assertion_n westmon_n in_o hist._n anno_fw-la 1197._o a_o convince_a argument_n against_o m._n attorney_n 11._o henrici_fw-la 4._o fol._n 64â—_n report_v fol._n 15.31_o e._n 3._o titâ—_n excommunic_n â—_o note_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o case_n between_o sir_n t._n seaton_n and_o lucy_n peter_n bourchet_n case_n anno_fw-la 1578._o four_o other_o reason_n against_o sir_n edward_n the_o begin_n of_o abiurance_n plead_v of_o bull_n no_o treason_n under_o k._n ed._n 3._o hen._n 4._o hen._n â—_o brook_v in_o his_o abridgement_n titâ—_n premuniâ—e_n pl._n 10._o the_o second_o case_n about_o advouson_n and_o collation_n of_o beneficesâ—_n an_o alias_o and_o plury_n the_o three_o case_n about_o disturb_v the_o patron_n presentee_n statute_n of_o carliele_n 25._o e._n 1._o the_o 4._o case_n about_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n ans._n to_o report_n p._n 211._o the_o 5._o case_n about_o suit_n in_o rome_n answer_v to_o report_n pag._n 232._o 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o justice_n yelueâ—ton_n 14._o h._n 4_o â—_o 14._o fitzh_n abuse_v the_o true_a case_n set_v down_o five_o fond_a comparing_n not_o worth_a a_o pare_n preface_n and_o preamble_n instead_o of_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o part_n of_o his_o report_n two_o cause_n infer_v a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o principal_a point_n that_o sir_n edward_n must_v prove_v answer_v to_o report_n in_o the_o preface_n the_o high_a importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n thâ—ee_o different_a profession_n of_o religion_n in_o englanâ—_n with_o their_o ground_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o origin_n and_o ordinance_n of_o both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o different_a excellency_n of_o these_o 2._o power_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la cives_fw-la timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la answer_v to_o report_n pag._n 24._o nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la civis_fw-la timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la chrysost._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la &_o to_o 4._o in_o c._n 6._o esaiae_n ambr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 33._o tradendiâ—â—_n answer_v to_o report_n p._n 74_o 75.76.77_o &_o deinâ—eps_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la ten_o demonstration_n against_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n two_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n before_o the_o conquest_n help_v he_o nothing_o concern_v the_o english_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n sir_n edward_n precipitant_n in_o auâ—rring_a thing_n against_o catholic_n psalm_n 140_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n utter_v by_o sir_n edw._n variety_n of_o legal_a authority_n out_o of_o law_n book_n manifest_a and_o wilful_a untruth_n utter_v by_o sir_n edward_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o temperate_a proceed_n of_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o write_n plinius_n lib._n 10._o histor_n natural_a cap._n 67._o the_o pedanteria_fw-la of_o sir_n edward_n sir_n edw._n his_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a rail_n against_o catholic_n impertinent_a grammatical_a phrase_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o part_n of_o report_n answer_v to_o report_n pag._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n sir_n john_n fortescue_n a_o great_a exaggeration_n oâ—_n antiquity_n his_o first_o mean_n of_o proof_n by_o anâ—iquitâ—â—f_a â—_z galfridus_n monumetensis_n lib._n 1._o historiae_fw-la the_o state_n of_o brittany_n for_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o julius_n cesar_n his_o tyme._n câ—sar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n solinus_n c_o 35â—_n in_o fiâ—e_n plin._n 22._o historic_n naturalis_fw-la cap._n 1._o claudian_n in_o laudes_fw-la stilicon_fw-la paneg_v 2._o pag._n 258._o diodorus_n lib._n 6._o rerâ—_n antiquarum_fw-la strabo_n lib._n 4._o geographiae_fw-la mela_n l._n 3._o geograph_n tacitus_n in_o vita_fw-la â—ulij_fw-la agricolâ—e_fw-la herod_n l._n 3._o hist._n dio_n in_o epit_a hist._n xephil_n in_o hist._n omnes_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la alexandrâ—_n seuâ—â—i_fw-la the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o britan_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n dio_fw-mi in_o nerone_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o qu._n brâ—ndeâ—iâ—ke_n a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o venetian_a law_n blondus_n l._n 1._o â—ist_v ital._n &_o lib._n speâ—iaâ—i_fw-la de_fw-la â—ebus_fw-la venetorum_fw-la a_o impertinent_a exception_n his_o second_o medium_n for_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a law_n whether_o the_o ancient_a british_a law_n be_v ever_o change_v or_o alter_v plin._n lib._n 30_o hist._n cap._n 1._o hector_n boâ—th_v hist._n s